lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n where_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v mere_o against_o their_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o their_o suppose_v their_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o image_n nor_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n but_o against_o their_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o their_o image_n or_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o honour_n by_o they_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o add_v s._n paul_n use_v to_o the_o roman_n 1.19_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o who_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o these_o person_n who_o know_v god_n 21._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n where_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o image_n be_v i_o say_v 23._o immediate_o oppose_v to_o the_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o discourse_n against_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o sottish_a idolater_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n well_o observe_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o who_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n extreme_o from_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o false_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 21._o and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n but_o they_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o think_v they_o have_v find_v out_o subtle_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o common_a idolatry_n among_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o oppose_v they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o material_a observation_n that_o the_o most_o intelligent_a heathen_n do_v never_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o any_o other_o than_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n for_o which_o purpose_n i_o produce_v several_a testimony_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n athanasius_n arnobius_n s._n augustin_n max._n tyrius_n julian_n and_o eusebius_n from_o whence_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o man_n who_o worship_v image_n on_o those_o ground_n do_v amiss_o or_o no_o in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v as_o my_o word_n be_v express_o whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o on_o supposition_n they_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o image_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o describe_v if_o not_o wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n pitch_n upon_o that_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o not_o all_o to_o blame_v in_o he_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o have_v do_v as_o the_o jesuit_n in_o china_n do_v who_o never_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v image_n 588_o but_o for_o worship_v false_a god_n by_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o their_o former_a image_n and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o can_v we_o imagine_v s._n paul_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o blame_v man_n not_o for_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o for_o change_v thereby_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v into_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a image_n think_v thereby_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o there_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n 8._o for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o corporeal_a representation_n make_v the_o deity_n contemptible_a say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 559._o origen_n say_v 375._o that_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n because_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o on_o that_o account_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o that_o know_v god_n shall_v pray_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o god_n but_o only_o for_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a mean_a and_o unlearned_a person_n who_o can_v imagine_v the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n can_v be_v any_o representation_n of_o a_o deity_n i_o show_v further_o 6._o that_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n as_o incongruous_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n as_o zeno_n xenophanes_n antisthenes_n xenophon_n numa_n varro_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o so_o much_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n together_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n do_v answer_n to_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n act_v 17.24_o and_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o ever_o deny_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o image_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 96._o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o place_n act_v 17.24_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o image_n they_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o drive_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o believe_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n they_o make_v but_o none_o at_o all_o from_o my_o pen_n against_o catholic_n who_o detest_v the_o thought_n of_o have_v or_o make_v any_o such_o image_n this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o s._n paul_n discourse_n against_o the_o athenian_n do_v proceed_v only_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v like_a to_o their_o image_n or_o whether_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a suitable_a mean_n whereby_o to_o worship_v god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o design_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bigoterie_n in_o the_o heathen_a worship_n ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o that_o among_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n idol_n say_v theophylact_v he_o have_v espy_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discover_v he_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n at_o all_o by_o image_n if_o the_o apostle_n design_n have_v be_v as_o t._n g._n imagine_v to_o drive_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v like_a to_o their_o image_n his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o image_n but_o at_o their_o discourse_n about_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v they_o own_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o they_o for_o in_o case_n they_o only_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o help_n to_o their_o devotion_n or_o as_o analogical_a representation_n of_o some_o divine_a perfection_n although_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o they_o t._n g._n must_v think_v then_o s._n paul_n a_o
idolater_n in_o all_o age_n be_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o image_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o present_v to_o they_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v put_v more_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o to_o excite_v their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n but_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o find_v god_n in_o those_o admirable_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o carry_v continual_o about_o we_o will_v hardly_o find_v he_o in_o the_o senseless_a representation_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o as_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n will_v hardly_o fear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n although_o he_o have_v a_o thunderbolt_n in_o his_o hand_n 4._o from_o the_o disparity_n between_o god_n and_o image_n v_o 29._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n upon_o which_o word_n lorinus_n a_o jesuit_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o athenian_n follow_v their_o own_o poet_n do_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o material_a idol_n make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n 29._o which_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v a_o dignity_n far_o above_o these_o material_a thing_n and_o since_o we_o can_v express_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o any_o line_n much_o less_o can_v we_o the_o divine_a original_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v dwell_v or_o be_v include_v or_o worship_v in_o or_o by_o their_o altar_n or_o image_n for_o so_o delubra_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o although_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o temple_n with_o more_o image_n than_o one_o yet_o servius_n withal_o say_v aen._n it_o signify_v a_o wooden_a image_n and_o so_o festus_n understand_v it_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o force_v to_o explain_v to_o prevent_v cavil_v for_o otherwise_o t._n g._n will_v have_v complain_v of_o my_o pervert_n the_o sense_n of_o author_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o unjust_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o lorinus_n after_o have_v bring_v the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n think_v to_o salve_v all_o by_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o image_n as_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o to_o do_v it_o or_o such_o which_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_n utter_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la loc_n after_o several_a vain_a attempt_n to_o make_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n at_o last_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v it_o that_o since_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v or_o represent_v in_o gold_n silver_z or_o stone_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a much_o less_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v paint_v or_o represent_v by_o they_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o spirit_n estius_n agree_v loc_n that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v gold_n silver_z or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n although_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o be_v many_o philosopher_n learned_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o with_o the_o vulgar_a think_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n although_o they_o worship_v they_o together_o with_o they_o but_o they_o believe_v their_o god_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o image_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o epicurean_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o for_o what_o deity_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o suppose_v to_o be_v as-if-coporeal_a and_o of_o humane_a shape_n but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o do_v not_o account_v they_o rather_o atheist_n than_o idolater_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o athenian_a philosopher_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o think_v their_o god_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o disparity_n between_o god_n and_o image_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o anthropomorphitism_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o show_v far_o the_o folly_n of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o image_n fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o this_o plea_n leave_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o resemblance_n of_o he_o now_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o idle_a a_o pretence_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n between_o the_o workmanship_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o stone_n and_o a_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a be_v 5._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n v_o 30_o 31._o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v aim_v at_o be_v only_o to_o rectify_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o athenian_n about_o the_o divinity_n be_v like_a to_o their_o image_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v because_o such_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n may_v possess_v man_n of_o innocent_a mind_n and_o free_a from_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n 70._o and_o s._n austin_n speak_v 50._o and_o who_o epiphanius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v very_o harmless_a man_n save_v only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o apprehend_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o if_o that_o which_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v true_a 12._o viz._n that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n himself_o and_o yet_o epiphanius_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o any_o person_n that_o live_v in_o his_o age._n the_o same_o be_v observable_a of_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n whereof_o the_o one_o attribute_v corporeity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o shape_n and_o figure_n 7._o as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v vehement_a disputer_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n on_o that_o supposition_n as_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o crucifix_n since_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v t._n g's_o great_a argument_n on_o all_o occasion_n but_o those_o who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o man_n may_v yet_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o if_o arbitrary_a representation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o worship_n then_o natural_a will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o man_n to_o worship_v one_o another_o than_o to_o worship_v image_n and_o all_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o pleasant_a evasion_n will_v serve_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o other_o i_o desire_v now_o to_o know_v of_o t._n g._n whether_o the_o athenian_n be_v to_o blame_v only_o for_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n if_o this_o be_v all_o their_o fault_n 1._o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o many_o among_o they_o be_v whole_o innocent_a viz._n those_o who_o follow_v the_o school_n of_o plato_n and_o zeno_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o take_v their_o image_n for_o symbol_n of_o the_o divinity_n 2._o s._n paul_n take_v very_o needless_a pain_n
of_o divine_a worship_n and_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o themselves_o card._n bessarion_n have_v write_v a_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o plato_n against_o trapezuntius_fw-la 3._o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n do_v assert_v the_o unity_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o frequent_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o parmenides_n phaedrus_n phaedo_fw-la philebus_fw-la timaeus_n sophista_fw-la law_n politic_n epistle_n every_o where_o 5._o but_o trapezuntius_fw-la charge_n plato_n that_o although_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v only_o to_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o this_o bessarion_n answer_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n he_o do_v not_o express_o prescribe_v any_o worship_n to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o first_o or_o ineffable_a which_o be_v the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o law_n he_o appoint_v twelve_o solemn_a feast_n to_o the_o twelve_o god_n of_o who_o jupiter_n be_v chief_a under_o which_o name_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n than_o which_o name_n in_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o it_o none_o can_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o other_o common_a name_n of_o the_o god_n worship_v among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n although_o the_o philosopher_n understand_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o common_a people_n do_v by_o jove_n they_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v or_o supreme_a deity_n by_o minerva_n wisdom_n by_o mercury_n reason_n by_o saturn_n eternity_n by_o neptune_n form_n by_o juno_n matter_n by_o venus_n nature_n by_o apollo_n the_o sun_n by_o pan_n the_o universe_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n or_o eternity_n but_o minerva_n mercury_n saturn_n and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n under_o these_o name_n and_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a but_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o for_o plato_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n i._n e._n with_o inward_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n in_o plato_n own_o expression_n by_o think_v the_o best_a and_o most_o worthy_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o bessarion_n interpret_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o he_o add_v that_o plato_n look_v on_o sacrifice_n and_o image_n as_o unworthy_a of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pure_a mind_n and_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n to_o man_n but_o plato_n adversary_n charge_v he_o with_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o inferior_a god_n and_o creature_n to_o which_o bessarion_n say_v that_o latria_n among_o the_o heathen_n signify_v only_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o service_n which_o some_o man_n pay_v to_o other_o that_o be_v above_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o long_a custom_n from_o the_o time_n of_o zamolxis_n and_o orpheus_n be_v look_v on_o as_o common_a to_o all_o thing_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v all_o that_o worship_n which_o other_o give_v to_o many_o and_o different_a god_n to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o mention_n that_o say_n in_o his_o epinomis_n that_o the_o most_o suitable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o he_o which_o i_o suppose_v plato_n will_v have_v say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v latria_n and_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v how_o sacrifice_n come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n bessarion_n quote_v the_o say_n of_o porphyrius_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o silence_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o as_o to_o other_o deity_n which_o plato_n allow_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v that_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a 4._o and_o dependent_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v empty_a statue_n but_o one_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o plato_n law_n and_o practice_n about_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o worship_v image_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a god_n let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n plato_n be_v guilty_a of_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n but_o trapezuntius_fw-la still_o urge_v hard_o upon_o plato_n 6._o that_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o second_o and_o three_o order_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n he_o may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n worship_v any_o creature_n because_o all_o creature_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o creator_n bessarion_n like_o a_o understand_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o against_o plato_n which_o worship_v angel_n although_o they_o be_v creature_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o creature_n because_o though_o all_o creature_n be_v equal_o distant_a as_o to_o existence_n yet_o some_o come_v near_o than_o other_o as_o to_o perfection_n this_o trapezuntius_fw-la take_v off_o by_o say_v that_o plato_n worship_v daemon_n 7._o which_o bessarion_n grant_v but_o by_o daemon_n he_o say_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n do_v not_o understand_v such_o evil_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v but_o certain_a aereal_a being_n low_a than_o god_n and_o above_o man_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o for_o evil_a spirit_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o lucifer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o accurse_a by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ate._n 8._o and_o he_o show_v far_a from_o s._n augustin_n that_o all_o the_o poetical_a theology_n be_v reject_v by_o plato_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a dispute_n with_o plato_n about_o worship_n must_v come_v to_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o external_a and_o visible_a representation_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n direct_v his_o intention_n aright_o towards_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o they_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o any_o create_a being_n who_o excellency_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o above_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o intercession_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o now_o let_v t._n g._n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v my_o discourse_n home_o to_o their_o own_o door_n i_o omit_v marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v too_o partial_a to_o plato_n but_o i_o hope_v augustinus_n steuchus_n eugubinus_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o sound_n catholic_n be_v a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o a_o roman_a courtier_n that_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o vindicate_v constantine_n donation_n against_o valla_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v reject_v 1._o he_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o being_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o a_o divinity_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o at_o first_o create_v by_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o inferior_a deity_n he_o say_v assert_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o viz._n daemon_n or_o god_n with_o aërial_a body_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o humane_a affair_n intelligence_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o animate_v and_o move_v the_o star_n and_o celestial_a deity_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o supreme_a god_n now_o all_o these_o he_o make_v appear_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o plato_n especial_o the_o famous_a one_o in_o his_o timaeus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o when_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 3._o and_o the_o epinomis_n or_o appendix_n to_o
shem_n and_o japhet_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o joseph_n moses_n and_o joshuah_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v preserve_v among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a deity_n of_o saturn_n tuisto_n mannus_n mercury_n bacchus_n apollo_n hercules_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o heathen_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o worship_v 3._o the_o papist_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o allow_v they_o all_o the_o excuse_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o themselves_o such_o as_o invincible_a ignorance_n oral_a tradition_n authority_n of_o teacher_n and_o conditional_a worship_n which_o alone_o will_v justify_v they_o for_o by_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o somewhat_o suppose_a to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o that_o general_a intention_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o worship_n lawful_a but_o what_o say_v t._n g._n all_o this_o while_n 98._o why_o forsooth_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o plato_n glory_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o set_v they_o off_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o and_o socrates_n command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n who_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o socrates_n understand_v by_o aesculapius_n for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o socrates_n and_o plato_n tell_v we_o such_o as_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 12._o and_o coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la that_o by_o aesculapius_n socrates_n understand_v the_o divine_a beneficence_n that_o cure_v all_o disease_n to_o which_o a_o cock_n be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o divine_a bounty_n the_o daughter_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o now_o especial_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o token_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n say_v that_o soul_n return_v to_o heaven_n sing_v a_o iô_o paean_n the_o fit_a emblem_n of_o which_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o a_o cock_n but_o beside_o this_o tacitus_n have_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o explain_v this_o sacrifice_a to_o aesculapius_n 4._o viz._n that_o many_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o aesculapius_n as_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o seguinus_n take_v notice_n in_o some_o ancient_a coin_n wherein_o the_o serpent_n the_o proper_a symbol_n of_o aesculapius_n be_v join_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n 4._o and_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v say_v that_o learned_a antiquary_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o several_a title_n so_o that_o hereby_o appear_v no_o contradiction_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o platonic_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n however_o t._n g._n be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o i_o will_v make_v they_o or_o rather_o as_o honest_a as_o their_o own_o writer_n make_v they_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o but_o for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n venus_n mercury_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o those_o of_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v i_o answer_v that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_n allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v in_o what_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o their_o own_o writer_n allow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n but_o t._n g._n say_v 108._o however_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o image_n be_v institute_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n they_o concur_v as_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o because_o though_o in_o the_o school_n they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o origen_n charge_v celsus_n they_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o external_a worship_n come_v to_o be_v idolatry_n suppose_v they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o give_v only_o a_o relative_a or_o inferior_a worship_n to_o other_o being_n create_v by_o he_o or_o to_o the_o image_n of_o they_o wherein_o i_o pray_v do_v this_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n that_o t._n g._n utter_o deny_v to_o be_v idolatry_n be_v it_o then_o in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o inferior_a god_n that_o their_o own_o writer_n deny_v that_o they_o do_v but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a and_o relative_a worship_n but_o it_o lay_v say_v t._n g._n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n these_o false_a god_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v either_o good_a angel_n or_o deify_v man_n and_o be_v it_o at_o last_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o these_o but_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o people_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o why_o not_o upon_o their_o ground_n what_o scandal_n do_v this_o give_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n of_o what_o idolatry_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n what!_o still_o in_o a_o round_a i_o grant_v they_o be_v false_a god_n as_o they_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o whatever_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o worship_v though_o never_o so_o real_a or_o excellent_a a_o be_v become_v a_o false_a god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o image_n of_o that_o be_v so_o worship_v but_o the_o people_n have_v other_o notion_n of_o these_o false_a god_n than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v and_o yet_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n in_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o learned_a man_n have_v complain_v that_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o image_n for_o god_n among_o they_o but_o do_v t._n g._n think_v himself_o guilty_a of_o external_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n in_o use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o people_n though_o with_o another_o intention_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o excuse_n hold_v for_o titius_n which_o hold_v for_o sempronius_n will_v they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n no_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v free_a because_o it_o have_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o may_v not_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rabble_n we_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o our_o school_n be_v open_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v but_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n we_o declare_v our_o intention_n to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o celestial_a deity_n with_o a_o worship_n inferior_a to_o he_o but_o above_o all_o other_o being_n next_o to_o they_o we_o worship_v the_o heaven_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intelligence_n that_o animate_v and_o move_v they_o then_o the_o aereal_a daemon_n or_o low_a angel_n which_o have_v the_o near_a intercourse_n with_o man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o deify_v man_n who_o some_o extraordinary_a excellency_n have_v advance_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o the_o being_n represent_a we_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n into_o sovereign_n and_o subordinate_a into_o absolute_a and_o relative_a what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o image_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n we_o be_v then_o to_o blame_v and_o be_v just_o condemn_v otherwise_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o only_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o the_o person_n of_o other_o thus_o t._n g._n may_v see_v the_o parallel_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a as_o
ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o god_n as_o celsus_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o due_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o low_a daemon_n 414._o which_o he_o contend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o confound_v all_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o low_a object_n the_o same_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o celestial_a deity_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o 2._o if_o this_o pretence_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n 7._o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o only_o in_o join_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n which_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o extant_a as_o fevardentius_n pretend_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o nicodemus_n not_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o at_o edessa_n beside_o those_o which_o s._n luke_n draw_v of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o image_n abroad_o of_o he_o in_o veneration_n among_o christian_n why_o shall_v this_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o have_v some_o image_n paint_v other_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o crown_v and_o set_v forth_o or_o worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v among_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v it_o and_o suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n deserve_v our_o high_a worship_n on_o this_o pretence_n they_o deserve_v no_o blame_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n creature_n therefore_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n as_o in_o pliny_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_v before_o one_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la tuus_fw-la sure_fw-mi ac_fw-la vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la use_v the_o religious_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o customary_a of_o incense_n libation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o minucius_n call_v ad_fw-la imagine_v supplicare_fw-la to_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n which_o pliny_n say_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n say_v daniel_n statuam_fw-la seu_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n let_v say_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o worship_v the_o emperor_n statue_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o three_o child_n please_v god_n by_o not_o do_v by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o statue_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o but_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o the_o flattery_n of_o prince_n those_o who_o expect_v or_o receive_v honour_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n come_v this_o to_o be_v account_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v trepan_v by_o julian_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o his_o image_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o donative_n and_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a with_o indignation_n at_o themselves_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v by_o that_o act_n of_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o story_n do_v imagine_v that_o julian_n be_v any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n 17._o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_n look_v on_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o offer_v incense_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n if_o any_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n i._n e._n any_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o saintship_n of_o any_o person_n who_o image_n they_o worship_v those_o except_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o method_n which_o origen_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n take_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o worship_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o say_v they_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o be_v not_o good_a angel_n although_o they_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hierocles_n say_v carm._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o and_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n augustin_n 96._o say_v peremptory_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v devil_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o say_v i_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o in_o or_o at_o their_o image_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encourage_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v as_o idolatry_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o suspect_v those_o be_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a spirit_n under_o who_o name_n or_o representation_n soever_o they_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o play_v the_o same_o trick_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v among_o heathen_n for_o than_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o still_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o excusable_a than_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o they_o so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n or_o vision_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v if_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v a_o way_n of_o
this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o he_o conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v universal_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o proposition_n have_v be_v heretical_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o person_n who_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n yet_o because_o they_o say_v the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o improper_o and_o abusive_o be_v not_o think_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v what_o the_o church_n require_v therefore_o suarez_n say_v â—â—_z 1._o that_o it_o be_v defy_v or_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n imagine_v esse_fw-la adorandas_fw-la that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v own_a not_o in_o any_o limit_a and_o improper_a sense_n but_o absolute_o and_o simple_o which_o article_n he_o say_v be_v found_v in_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o abusive_o and_o improper_o but_o verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la true_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n so_o he_o say_v medina_n determine_v it_o 3._o who_o report_v that_o victoria_n say_v it_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o say_v be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o modern_a divine_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n especial_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v define_v it_o under_o a_o anathema_n but_o he_o add_v if_o image_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v abusive_o and_o improper_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o simple_o to_o be_v deny_v than_o affirm_v for_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a worship_n be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o memory_n and_o only_o deny_v their_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o reason_n either_o the_o image_n true_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v at_o least_o the_o material_a object_n of_o worship_n total_a or_o partial_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v grant_v if_o not_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o formal_a nor_o the_o material_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n or_o sign_n exciting_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o thing_n represent_v and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o heretic_n will_v speak_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o catholic_n for_o he_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o beautiful_a creature_n be_v excite_v to_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o creator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v or_o love_v the_o creature_n although_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v raise_v that_o devotion_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n when_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n do_v only_o serve_v for_o memory_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o opinion_n allow_v they_o and_o when_o the_o nicene_n council_n declare_v the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n not_o to_o be_v latria_n for_o if_o no_o more_o worship_n be_v allow_v but_o only_o worship_v the_o object_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n than_o the_o most_o perfect_a latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o image_n and_o consequent_o the_o worship_n in_o that_o abusive_a and_o improper_a sense_n may_v be_v latria_n which_o the_o council_n deny_v and_o far_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o exemplar_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n but_o that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n by_o which_o it_o determine_v the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n represent_v 3._o suarez_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o image_n but_o the_o very_a intention_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o for_o even_o durandus_fw-la himself_o do_v allow_v the_o external_a act_n to_o be_v do_v towards_o they_o and_o because_o the_o inward_a intention_n he_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o exemplar_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o image_n be_v only_o say_v abusive_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o which_o assertion_n suarez_n give_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o external_a act_n without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o proper_a worship_n but_o only_o counterfeit_v and_o leontius_n quote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v in_o all_o worship_n the_o inward_a intention_n be_v require_v 2._o from_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o council_n imply_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v about_o the_o image_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o deserve_v worship_n and_o from_o the_o say_n of_o epiphanius_n basilius_n adrianus_n tarasius_n there_o extant_a and_o elias_n cretensis_n who_o say_v he_o do_v perfect_o worship_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o call_v it_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o can_v be_v any_o true_a honour_n without_o the_o inward_a intention_n 3._o to_o perform_v the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v either_o to_o worship_v it_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v grant_v but_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o intention_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o perform_v the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o order_n to_o worship_v it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o perform_v the_o material_a act_n but_o to_o do_v they_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o give_v worship_n by_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a intention_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v towards_o the_o image_n and_o the_o inward_a intention_n to_o the_o exemplar_n for_o say_v suarez_n as_o true_a worship_n do_v essential_o require_v the_o intention_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n do_v require_v a_o proportionable_a intention_n towards_o that_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o another_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n participate_v by_o it_o but_o the_o image_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o exemplar_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o exemplar_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n unless_o the_o image_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n if_o a_o man_n kiss_v the_o ground_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a intention_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n thereby_o he_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o ground_n about_o which_o the_o material_a action_n be_v conversant_a but_o only_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o regardless_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o name_n of_o worship_n as_o vasquez_n imagine_v but_o take_v great_a care_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o that_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o image_n which_o it_o define_v under_o a_o anathema_n and_o although_o it_o use_v other_o word_n of_o salutation_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o make_v these_o equivalent_a to_o that_o real_a worship_n which_o it_o do_v express_o require_v ambros_n catharinus_n say_v 133._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v image_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v before_o a_o image_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o direct_v our_o gesture_n our_o word_n and_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n to_o which_o likewise_o we_o burn_v incense_v and_o we_o worship_v the_o cross_n say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o conclude_v that_o image_n be_v not_o mere_o for_o instruction_n 139._o or_o memory_n or_o exciting_a devotion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o proper_o for_o worship_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v another_o súntne_n adorandae_fw-la imagine_v intrepidè_fw-la respondeat_fw-la adorandae_fw-la
for_o say_v he_o if_o all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v only_o about_o a_o condition_n exciting_a man_n to_o adoration_n it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o man_n head_n to_o have_v say_v that_o because_o image_n be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a physical_a condition_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v all_o that_o durandus_fw-la allow_v they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a to_o say_v that_o because_o word_n be_v inanimate_a thing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o representation_n make_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n which_o be_v immediate_o carry_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o and_o for_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o image_n be_v dead_a thing_n have_v no_o excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o real_a worship_n from_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o father_n condemn_v these_o heretic_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o cardinal_n lugo_n say_v 37._o that_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o kiss_v or_o bow_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a affection_n too_o which_o imply_v submission_n for_o say_v he_o worship_n as_o all_o agree_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o thing_n worship_v and_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v worship_v by_o that_o token_n of_o submission_n which_o i_o show_v to_o paul_n therefore_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n the_o outward_a act_n must_v express_v the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o common_a definition_n of_o adoration_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o he_o afterward_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o do_v decree_v that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o exemplar_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n such_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n themselves_o 11._o 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o equire_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v give_v to_o image_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o worship_n require_v be_v high_a than_o mere_a reverence_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v low_a than_o latria_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v high_a than_o mere_a reverence_n t._n g._n will_v insinuate_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reverence_n show_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o hadrian_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v another_o sense_n and_o in_o damascens_n oration_n 749._o but_o to_o clear_v yet_o far_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reverence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reverence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n although_o no_o irrational_a or_o inanimate_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o real_a excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o honour_n from_o we_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o aquinas_n determine_v 3_o yet_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o different_a usage_n and_o regard_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o common_a drink_n which_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a purpose_n so_o s._n augustin_n say_v 2._o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o do_v become_v holy_a by_o their_o use_n be_v separate_v from_o common_a service_n and_o devote_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o do_v worship_n or_o pray_v look_v upon_o a_o image_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o do_v behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o image_n but_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n because_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n little_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o pray_v look_v upon_o image_n and_o the_o reverence_n show_v to_o sacred_a vessel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o use_n shall_v have_v be_v rank_v together_o he_o that_o pray_v look_v upon_o a_o image_n do_v either_o direct_v his_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n or_o to_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v this_o as_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a extrinsical_a denomination_n which_o afford_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o esteem_n as_o belong_v to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o they_o who_o make_v the_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o term_v of_o adoration_n do_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n represent_v other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o both_o sort_n do_v make_v the_o representation_n in_o a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o represent_v be_v worship_v as_o those_o that_o do_v be_v not_o image_n appoint_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o in_o high_a way_n on_o purpose_n for_o worship_n be_v they_o not_o form_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o all_o advantage_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o their_o worship_n than_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o peculiar_a use_n and_o serve_v for_o other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o if_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n only_o for_o memory_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o much_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v there_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o show_v a_o like_a regard_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o do_v it_o and_o be_v set_v up_o for_o adoration_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o same_o man_n who_o command_v their_o worship_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o make_v the_o reverence_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v alike_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a respect_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o great_a idolater_n such_o as_o kneel_n before_o they_o prostration_n pray_v with_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o
a_o book_n no_o one_o suspect_v that_o his_o praise_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o his_o book_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o object_n be_v that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v but_o because_o external_a act_n must_v have_v some_o local_a circumstance_n by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o countenance_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o posture_n either_o towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o some_o place_n as_o the_o more_o immediate_a symbol_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n the_o difference_n be_v apparent_a between_o such_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o act_n towards_o a_o place_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o towards_o a_o object_n in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v give_v either_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o a_o local_a circumstance_n do_v only_o circumscribe_v the_o material_a act_n of_o worship_n within_o certain_a bound_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o person_n either_o real_o present_a or_o represent_v as_o present_v the_o idolater_n who_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n if_o at_o least_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o suppose_v some_o spirit_n to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o image_n and_o so_o to_o make_v together_o with_o it_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o receive_v worship_n those_o who_o worship_v the_o element_n or_o heavenly_a body_n do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o those_o spirit_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o rule_v over_o those_o thing_n they_o worship_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o person_n be_v real_o present_a for_o if_o man_n by_o imagination_n do_v suppose_v he_o present_a as_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n that_o make_v those_o who_o worship_n that_o image_n perform_v the_o very_a same_o act_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v make_v this_o representation_n by_o a_o image_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o make_v that_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o representation_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n because_o a_o image_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v they_o give_v worship_n to_o it_o on_o another_o account_n than_o mere_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n viz._n the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o exemplar_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n they_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o image_n a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n represent_v but_o suppose_v man_n worship_n god_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o do_v represent_v god_n to_o we_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o worship_n upon_o but_o only_o himself_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o even_o our_o saviour_n have_v bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n towards_o that_o as_o towards_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v be_v the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o representation_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n although_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v 2._o suppose_v the_o same_o external_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o a_o image_n and_o towards_o a_o place_n of_o god_n particular_a presence_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o both_o these_o if_o those_o who_o do_v they_o declare_v they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v that_o place_n for_o to_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v it_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v only_o intend_v as_o a_o local_a circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n thus_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o only_a worship_n god_n before_o a_o image_n although_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n yet_o be_v condemed_a of_o heresy_n because_o hereby_o they_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n much_o more_o certain_o will_v those_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v only_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n towards_o a_o particular_a place_n without_o any_o intention_n to_o worship_v that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n that_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o god_n towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n they_o declare_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v one_o because_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v it_o and_o they_o though_o it_o as_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o because_o he_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o worship_v either_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v worship_v suppose_v that_o circumstance_n change_v but_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v change_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o worship_v this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a by_o all_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o christian_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o same_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n continue_v still_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n both_o way_n but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o altar_n a_o papist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o that_o he_o do_v before_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o clear_v the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o show_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 8._o 2._o but_o t._n g._n pretend_v to_o bring_v clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o ark_n adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a psal._n 98.5_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 206._o he_o say_v read_v it_o without_o scruple_n and_o s._n hierome_n he_o say_v confirm_v it_o and_o why_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o why_o be_v the_o people_n command_v to_o adore_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o but_o to_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o one_o may_v venture_v odds_o against_o t._n g._n that_o when_o he_o quote_v all_o the_o father_n for_o he_o he_o have_v very_o few_o of_o his_o side_n nothing_o less_o will_v content_v he_o here_o than_o all_o the_o father_n read_v it_o without_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o lorinus_n say_v 99.5_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n not_o one_o dissent_v that_o he_o have_v see_v read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o among_o the_o latin_n he_o confess_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n both_o read_v it_o so_o for_o
his_o foot_n this_o sort_n of_o wit_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n and_o endure_v no_o rough_a handle_n but_o still_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a quickness_n of_o representation_n but_o in_o the_o perfection_n represent_v that_o natural_a thing_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o artificial_a image_n and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o representation_n of_o object_n of_o worship_n those_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o best_a set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v as_o it_o deserve_v our_o worship_n now_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n manifest_a god_n eternal_a power_n and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n represent_v so_o that_o compare_v these_o two_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o real_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o and_o vasquez_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_a image_n 2._o one_o may_v lawful_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o image_n by_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o worship_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n real_a presence_n in_o every_o creature_n a_o far_o better_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o evasion_n which_o serve_v in_o one_o will_v equal_o serve_v in_o the_o other_o case_n how_o earnest_o do_v t._n g._n contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n footstool_n and_o why_o may_v not_o his_o footstep_n be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o his_o footstool_n i_o be_o sure_a t._n g._n himself_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o hercules_n from_o his_o footstool_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v from_o his_o footstep_n and_o therefore_o one_o come_v near_a to_o the_o thing_n worship_v than_o the_o other_o cardinal_n lugo_n give_v a_o excellent_a answer_n to_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n footstep_n 1_o for_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o all_o that_o for_o do_v not_o we_o worship_v the_o footstep_n of_o saint_n in_o many_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n but_o t._n g._n give_v another_o reason_n against_o worship_v the_o creature_n 5._o 94._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o terminate_a the_o worship_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o a_o image_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o real_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v more_o folly_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n who_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o the_o most_o silly_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n while_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o excusable_a upon_o this_o ground_n i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o deserve_v most_o honour_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o give_v it_o and_o that_o which_o deserve_v least_o shall_v have_v most_o for_o the_o danger_n be_v still_o great_a where_o the_o excellency_n be_v great_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o worship_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o terminate_a the_o worship_n on_o one_o than_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n he_o return_v upon_o i_o on_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n viz._n set_v the_o sun_n before_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n 86._o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o give_v where_o as_o i_o only_o show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n they_o have_v for_o not_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o live_a old_a man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n have_v to_o say_v i_o see_v still_o the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a of_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n will_v bear_v any_o man_n out_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o it_o do_v they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n vasquez_n say_v there_o be_v these_o several_a ground_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n among_o they_o sup_n 1._o representation_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o image_n 2._o contact_n although_o long_o since_o past_a thence_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n nail_n garment_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n 3._o union_n thence_o they_o worship_v all_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o presence_n thence_o god_n be_v more_o present_a in_o his_o work_n than_o any_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o a_o garment_n he_o do_v once_o wear_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n than_o any_o saint_n in_o relic_n cardinal_n lugo_n assign_v these_o several_a reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n 1._o because_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o any_o saint_n sup_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n work_n with_o a_o relative_n worship_n 2._o because_o they_o worship_v the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n on_o which_o they_o have_v sit_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o contact_n and_o propinquity_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n creature_n to_o who_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o a_o stone_n 3._o because_o they_o receive_v gift_n from_o prince_n with_o great_a veneration_n although_o mean_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n gift_n we_o may_v worship_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o because_o a_o man_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o a_o wooden_a image_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n much_o more_o say_v he_o ought_v such_o a_o lively_a image_n as_o man_n be_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n among_o they_o have_v discern_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o worship_n and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o defend_v they_o without_o yield_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n through_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o live_v man_n rather_o than_o dead_a image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lugo_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inferior_a worship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o proper_a excellency_n 8._o if_o man_n have_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o divine_a worship_n they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o a_o principle_n more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o this_o be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o indecency_n although_o there_o have_v be_v a_o real_a contact_n thus_o the_o lip_n of_o judas_n be_v except_v although_o they_o touch_v christ._n and_o cardinal_n lugo_n with_o particular_a caution_n except_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o but_o say_v arriaga_n there_o be_v indignitas_fw-la moralis_fw-la 10._o that_o do_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o judas_n his_o lip_n however_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v cut_v off_o the_o adorability_n of_o they_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o vasquez_n and_o lugo_n as_o to_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o do_v yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o mule_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o stand_v by_o the_o manger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manger_n be_v self_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o deny_v because_o there_o be_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o meanness_n in_o it_o which_o hinder_v adoration_n but_o he_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o moral_a thing_n very_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o case_n the_o intention_n be_v right_o direct_v he_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a upon_o their_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o not_o from_o any_o real_a hurt_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v only_o hitherto_o accustom_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o danger_n say_v vasquez_n from_o cajetan_n will_v
the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o even_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o rival_n when_o it_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o it_o and_o t._n g._n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o image_n 183._o and_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o catholic_n catechism_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n practice_n that_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o image_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o man_n do_v pray_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n be_v all_o this_o only_a like_o the_o wife_n kiss_v the_o picture_n for_o the_o husband_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o t._n g_n principle_n if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v such_o honour_n do_v to_o it_o as_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o consequent_o a_o rival_n with_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o so_o the_o dispute_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v not_o imply_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a already_o 2._o by_o this_o distinction_n man_n may_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o host_n to_o a_o image_n so_o they_o be_v do_v absolute_o to_o god_n and_o only_o relative_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o image_n t._n g._n be_v nettle_v with_o this_o tell_v i_o in_o some_o passion_n that_o i_o can_v no_o where_o contain_v myself_o within_o bound_n of_o mediocrity_n 182._o he_o shall_v see_v i_o can_v by_o not_o follow_v his_o extravagancy_n but_o he_o let_v i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o know_v have_v not_o but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o have_v that_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o relative_n worship_n but_o if_o i_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o till_o i_o become_v a_o proselyte_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v always_o cntent_v with_o my_o ignorance_n if_o i_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o inform_v ib._n i_o be_o not_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o evidence_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o answer_v who_o make_v such_o put-offs_a have_v thus_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a charge_n draw_v up_o against_o i_o 14._o i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o consider_v his_o parallel_a instance_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o his_o first_o about_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o the_o three_o about_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o the_o five_o belong_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n there_o remain_v only_o three_o to_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o reverence_n show_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n 2._o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n if_o i_o can_v clear_v these_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n which_o remain_v throughout_o his_o book_n 1._o to_o the_o reverence_n show_v to_o the_o holy_a ground_n where_o god_n himself_o appear_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n i_o answer_v that_o whatever_o t._n g._n think_v of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image-worship_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o prohibition_n the_o former_a part_n he_o call_v a_o short_a descant_n on_o the_o former_a erroneous_a ground_n 198._o and_o the_o latter_a a_o note_n above_o ela._n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o second_o commandment_n set_v to_o musical_a note_n among_o they_o for_o i_o be_v afraid_a it_o have_v be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o place_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o reverence_n towards_o it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o image_n unless_o god_n be_v prove_v present_a in_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o reverence_n he_o require_v be_v not_o kiss_v it_o or_o bow_v to_o it_o much_o less_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o only_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n upon_o this_o t._n g._n be_v in_o a_o musical_a vein_n ib._n sing_v his_o io_n paean_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o truth_n that_o after_o long_o stand_v out_o make_v all_o her_o adversary_n submit_v to_o her_o power_n i_o wish_v we_o can_v see_v such_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v soon_o rid_v we_o of_o many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n but_o what_o be_v it_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o amiss_o to_o gain_v t._n g's_o good_a word_n 199._o enough_o as_o he_o think_v to_o ruin_v our_o own_o cause_n and_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o have_v i_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n i_o yield_v that_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o place_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o say_v t._n g._n all_o my_o dart_n which_o i_o have_v so_o spiteful_o throw_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o saint_n recoil_v with_o double_a force_n on_o my_o own_o head_n how_o with_o double_a force_n nay_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o recoil_v at_o all_o for_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o sight_n they_o stick_v fast_o where_o they_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o by_o my_o feel_n perceive_v they_o recoil_v upon_o my_o head_n well_o but_o a_o subtle_a logician_n will_v ask_v i_o whether_o this_o reverence_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n and_o he_o do_v not_o question_v my_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o itself_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v this_o indeed_o the_o fatal_a blow_n i_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n when_o i_o express_o mention_v a_o command_n of_o god_n go_v before_o it_o and_o who_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reverence_n to_o place_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n especial_o when_o god_n require_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o when_o t._n g._n have_v make_v the_o most_o of_o this_o ceremony_n of_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n than_o have_v our_o head_n uncover_v be_v with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o low_a testimony_n of_o respect_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o which_o god_n himself_o require_v when_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o signal_n and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o consecrate_v bow_v kneeling_z pray_v to_o image_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o i_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v against_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o any_o real_a but_o imaginary_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v some_o cataract_n before_o his_o eye_n which_o need_v couch_v but_o still_o t._n g._n demand_n 201._o be_v this_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o then_o say_v he_o vasquez_n come_v upon_o you_o wish_v his_o artillery_n for_o than_o you_o express_v your_o submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o excellency_n to_o deserve_v it_o from_o you_o alas_o poor_a t._n g_o how_o do_v he_o argue_v like_o a_o man_n spend_v and_o quite_o go_v that_o which_o vasquez_n say_v be_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v all_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o exemplar_n be_v to_o express_v our_o submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o be_v idolatry_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o
subject_n to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o another_o day_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o election_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o there_o to_o receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n in_o these_o because_o the_o same_o posture_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o although_o then_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o act_n may_v be_v far_o from_o equivocal_a because_o determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o i_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o bow_v or_o kneel_v may_v be_v give_v both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n as_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n bow_v to_o angel_n as_o a_o token_n of_o honour_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o not_o out_o of_o religious_a worship_n and_o man_n may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o different_a signification_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o come_v the_o appointment_n of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o solemn_a rite_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o cicero_n give_v that_o definition_n of_o religion_n 53._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la superioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la divinam_fw-la vocant_fw-la curam_fw-la ceremoniamque_fw-la affert_fw-la therefore_o they_o think_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n from_o any_o other_o and_o these_o they_o think_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o whatever_o be_v they_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n to_o they_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n although_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a because_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a be_v aquinas_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o make_v religion_n a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v its_o office_n reddere_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o say_v he_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o therefore_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v cajetan_n 3._o exhibere_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la unam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sc_n est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o since_o this_o reason_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o too_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n aquinas_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la republica_n observari_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signo_fw-la singulari_fw-la honorant_fw-la quod_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la alteri_fw-la deferretur_fw-la esset_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la divina_fw-la statuitur_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la honorem_fw-la aliis_fw-la exhibent_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o give_v the_o worship_n do_v by_o those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o same_o aquinas_n 120._o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o first_o principle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o and_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v say_v he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o we_o call_v divine_a worship_n beside_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o raise_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v that_o custom_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o man_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o towards_o god_n because_o if_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v of_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o other_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o proper_a title_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o disputation_n about_o idolatry_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o do_v reach_n to_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a worship_n and_o he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o plead_v that_o all_o visible_a and_o external_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o god_n and_o only_o internal_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v much_o better_a upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o external_a belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o internal_a belong_v and_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o heretic_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o idol_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n condemn_v seneca_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o next_o article_n 3._o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n for_o say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o among_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a whereby_o a_o man_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o say_v that_o it_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n cajetan_n there_o say_v that_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v tollit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la svam_fw-la singularem_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la qua_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la rob_v god_n of_o that_o peculiar_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v assert_v by_o these_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n suarez_n grant_v 4._o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v singular_a and_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o incommunicable_a worship_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o then_o he_o make_v this_o worship_n
divine_n do_v confess_v that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o natural_o signify_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v say_v they_o be_v god_n be_v author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o imposition_n it_o contain_v nothing_o of_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o so_o suarez_n 4._o who_o say_v he_o follow_v st._n augustin_n in_o it_o how_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o creature_n under_o our_o command_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a subjection_n of_o our_o self_n to_o god_n what_o pleasure_n can_v we_o conceive_v the_o almighty_a shall_v take_v in_o see_v we_o to_o destroy_v his_o creature_n for_o his_o sake_n our_o mind_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o god_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o signify_v such_o a_o submission_n nay_o how_o come_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o because_o we_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o therefore_o we_o own_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v rather_o of_o itself_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o beast_n than_o that_o god_n have_v it_o over_o we_o yet_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n signify_v say_v vasquez_n 5._o be_v that_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n say_v ysambertus_n fine_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v destroy_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o sacrifice_n lie_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n nor_o i_o think_v into_o any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o sense_n to_o offer_v up_o god_n himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o testify_a the_o devote_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o after_o all_o their_o talk_n come_v to_o be_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v believe_v to_o offer_v up_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o token_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o methinks_v yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o reasonable_a to_o offer_v up_o brute_n creature_n that_o be_v under_o we_o than_o god_n that_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o power_n over_o god_n than_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o since_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 8._o good_a lord_n what_o thought_n must_v these_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v any_o when_o they_o think_v it_o in_o their_o power_n first_o to_o make_v their_o god_n by_o speak_v five_o word_n then_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o suppose_v he_o destroy_v and_o all_o this_o to_o testify_v their_o submission_n to_o god_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o this_o say_v t._n g._n be_v so_o appropriate_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n 391._o that_o that_o religion_n which_o admit_v no_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o most_o signal_n part_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n what_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n have_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o beside_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a as_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v plead_v so_o much_o for_o this_o presence_n to_o justify_v your_o adoration_n you_o then_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v some_o destruction_n of_o what_o be_v before_o i._n e._n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o the_o species_n be_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o suppose_v you_o only_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o how_o by_o what_o mean_n come_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v destroy_v when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v there_o without_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o taste_v and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v destroy_v suppose_v all_o this_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o come_v the_o offering_n up_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n to_o signify_v our_o absolute_a worship_n of_o he_o will_v nothing_o else_o satisfy_v to_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n unless_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v this_o indeed_o the_o most_o signal_n part_v of_o divine_a worship_n which_o we_o must_v be_v deficient_a in_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o we_o do_v from_o our_o soul_n praise_n god_n for_o that_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o nature_n we_o do_v frequent_o commemorate_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o reasonable_a service_n we_o adore_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n especial_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o eat_v or_o swallow_v down_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o pretend_v we_o have_v offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o token_n of_o our_o absolute_a worship_n of_o he_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o appropriate_a worship_n to_o god_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v i_o desire_v yet_o to_o know_v how_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v come_v to_o signify_v this_o absolute_a worship_n more_o than_o adoration_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o lowly_a submission_n of_o our_o body_n seem_v more_o natural_o to_o signify_v the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o mind_n than_o anything_o without_o we_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v by_o institution_n it_o must_v be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o either_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o give_v absolute_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v no_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o mankind_n have_v agree_v upon_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n institution_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apply_v any_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v for_o than_o it_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o religious_a adoration_n especial_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o arriaga_n hold_v true_a true_a 45._o that_o the_o value_n of_o sacrifice_n lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n perform_v by_o it_o but_o t._n g._n plead_v that_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v equivocal_a that_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v such_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o act_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o external_a act_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v perform_v upon_o several_a ground_n as_o 1._o civil_a subjection_n as_o by_o nathan_n to_o david_n 1_o king_n 1.23.2_o civil_a respect_n as_o by_o abraham_n to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.7.3_o religious_a respect_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o moral_a reverence_n i._n e._n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o great_a sanctity_n without_o superiority_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 2.46_o and_o so_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18.2_o if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v but_o if_o not_o as_o
the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v hezekiah_n have_v not_o look_v over_o aristotle_n threshold_n so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v that_o act_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o give_v of_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o it_o without_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v for_o t._n g._n that_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o this_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o appropriate_v at_o least_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a law_n the_o rubric_n or_o practice_v of_o their_o church_n he_o say_v true_a for_o incense_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n and_o crucifix_n 13._o and_o relic_n out_o of_o religious_a honour_n to_o they_o but_o if_o by_o the_o new_a law_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o be_v common_a to_o any_o creature_n with_o he_o but_o i_o be_o sure_o before_o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n before_o image_n 11._o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o israel_n 5._o solemn_a invocation_n be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n himself_o 11._o my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o temple_n 19.48_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o solemn_a invocation_n be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o one_o sort_n of_o invocation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o beside_o he_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v as_o t._n g._n express_v it_o 288._o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a but_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o invocation_n he_o contend_v may_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n my_o business_n here_o be_v not_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v understand_v among_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o this_o inferior_a sort_n of_o invocation_n be_v think_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n first_o to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebecca_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o whether_o will_v this_o have_v be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o worship_v god_n alone_o especial_o if_o these_o prayer_n be_v say_v before_o the_o image_n of_o those_o person_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o heathen_a idol_n there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o what_o course_n can_v we_o now_o take_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n i_o know_v but_o three_o way_n of_o do_v it_o 1._o by_o compare_v this_o practice_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o worship_n for_o god_n be_v to_o appoint_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o best_o know_v what_o worship_n be_v please_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o appropriate_v all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v do_v by_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o by_o his_o law_n or_o we_o by_o distinction_n of_o our_o own_o make_n have_v god_n himself_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o this_o be_v have_v he_o bid_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a but_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o he_o nay_o have_v he_o not_o forbid_v it_o when_o he_o command_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n without_o distinction_n be_v give_v to_o himself_o and_o where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v what_o presumption_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o use_v because_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o only_o in_o limbo_n and_o not_o in_o their_o perfect_a happiness_n nor_o place_v over_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o the_o jew_n know_v of_o no_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o they_o believe_v those_o great_a saint_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o hinder_v they_o and_o withal_o they_o have_v so_o mighty_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o great_a a_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a none_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mediator_n than_o they_o for_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o entreat_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 5.27_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v continue_v this_o after_o his_o death_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v one_o to_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n they_o may_v do_v angel_n and_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v although_o the_o jew_n know_v of_o no_o such_o practice_n among_o they_o albeit_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n 17._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n can_v restrain_v they_o for_o they_o believe_v one_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n set_v over_o fire_n and_o another_o over_o water_n another_o over_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eastern_a idolater_n do_v but_o do_v not_o jacob_n pray_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n no_o say_v abarbinel_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a which_o t._n g._n confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o abravanel_n parallel_v it_o with_o that_o say_n of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n 24.7_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o clear_a this_o place_n for_o s._n athanasius_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o invocation_n 464._o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o jacob_n will_v never_o have_v join_v a_o creature_n together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o s._n cyrill_n 2._o more_o general_o who_o will_v ever_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o term_n as_o large_a and_o express_a as_o may_v be_v nullum_fw-la invocare_fw-la i._n e._n in_o nos_fw-la orando_fw-la vocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o by_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n there_o speak_v of_o
which_o herodotus_n call_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n and_o he_o say_v they_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o arnobius_n tell_v we_o from_o varro_n that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v a_o spear_n for_o mars_n which_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o justin_n 43._o and_o the_o thespian_o a_o bough_n for_o cinxia_n or_o juno_n the_o icarian_n a_o unhewn_a piece_n of_o wood_n for_o diana_n the_o samii_n a_o frame_n of_o wood_n for_o juno_n the_o pessinuntii_n a_o flint_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n from_o phrygia_n to_o rome_n say_v livy_n call_v religiosa_fw-la silex_fw-la by_o claudian_n proserp_n the_o arabian_n a_o unpolished_a stone_n which_o be_v square_a say_v maximus_n tyrius_n 38._o of_o a_o black_a colour_n say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o shape_n or_o figure_n upon_o it_o four_o foot_n high_a and_o two_o broad_a to_o which_o they_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o it_o euthymius_n charge_v the_o mahometan_n with_o idolatry_n for_o kiss_v the_o stone_n bracthan_n 15._o concern_v which_o they_o have_v several_a fabulous_a tradition_n of_o its_o be_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n of_o paradise_n and_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o with_o adam_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v place_v in_o one_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o caaba_n or_o temple_n at_o mecca_n above_o two_o cubit_n above_o ground_n and_o be_v steal_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o karmatiani_n hope_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o pilgrim_n but_o find_v it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mecca_n twenty_o year_n after_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a stone_n as_o they_o say_v by_o its_o swim_n above_o water_n which_o our_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o old_a arab_n 119._o as_o the_o temple_n at_o mecca_n be_v one_o of_o their_o idol-temple_n but_o the_o mahometan_n say_v they_o worship_v it_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v another_o stone_n wherein_o they_o say_v be_v the_o footstep_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v see_v at_o which_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n as_o other_o do_v at_o loretto_n before_o a_o madonna_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o stone_n bracthan_n of_o which_o colour_n i_o suppose_v the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v which_o the_o mahometan_n do_v of_o the_o stone_n bracthan_n viz._n that_o it_o come_v pure_o white_a out_o of_o heaven_n but_o be_v turn_v black_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n such_o another_o idol_n be_v manah_n or_o mean_v which_o be_v of_o old_a worship_v between_o mecca_n and_o medina_n which_o the_o arabic_a writer_n call_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n 92._o and_o be_v probable_o as_o the_o same_o author_n conjecture_n the_o meni_n mention_v isa._n 65.11_o and_o saad_n which_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o oblong_a stone_n lie_v on_o the_o shore_n 99_o the_o paphian_o max._n tyrius_n say_v ib._n worship_v venus_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o white_a pyramid_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v pausanias_n 228._o erect_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n seven_o pillar_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n to_o set_v up_o unpolished_a stone_n instead_o of_o image_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o testimony_n be_v very_o considerable_a not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o a_o universal_a custom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o near_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o square_a stone_n which_o the_o pharii_fw-la worship_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n pausanias_n mention_n many_o other_o such_o image_n remain_v in_o greece_n after_o the_o ancient_a mode_n boeot_n as_o of_o hercules_n in_o boeotia_n 300._o of_o cupid_n among_o the_o thespienses_n 302._o of_o the_o grace_n among_o the_o orchomenii_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 311._o the_o people_n worship_v the_o stone_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v wont_a say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v altar_n before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o pillar_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v harpocration_n 5._o make_v these_o proper_a to_o apollo_n other_o to_o bacchus_n other_o to_o both_o these_o be_v common_a at_o athens_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cratinus_n menander_n and_o sophocles_n quote_v by_o harpocration_n and_o sophocles_n he_o say_v apply_v that_o athenian_a custom_n to_o troy_n in_o his_o laocoon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o suidas_n follow_v v._n stephanus_n byzant_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obelisk_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v eupolis_n it_o seem_v both_o pyramid_n and_o altar_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n among_o they_o be_v both_o design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a those_o rude_a pyramid_n in_o yorkshire_n mention_v by_o cambden_n 570._o call_v the_o devil_n bolt_n and_o many_o such_o in_o denmark_n by_o olaus_n wormius_n danic_n may_v be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o general_a peter_n della_fw-it valle_n in_o his_o late_a travel_n in_o the_o indies_n say_v that_o at_o ahmedabad_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a temple_n of_o mahadeù_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o image_n but_o a_o little_a column_n of_o stone_n after_o a_o pyramidal_a form_n 107._o but_o end_v at_o the_o top_n in_o a_o round_a figure_n which_o mahadeù_n he_o say_v in_o their_o language_n signify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o after_o this_o fashion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o brahmin_n to_o represent_v mahadeù_fw-fr 116._o the_o like_a he_o observe_v at_o manèl_n 382._o although_o that_o author_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v this_o a_o idol_n i_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n t._n g._n can_v do_v it_o 49._o for_o a_o idol_n according_a to_o he_o do_v signify_v either_o a_o representation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a be_v or_o in_o the_o utmost_a sense_n something_o which_o be_v false_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o pyramid_n to_o represent_v mahadeù_n or_o the_o great_a god_n be_v neither_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v nor_o be_v itself_o take_v for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o god_n by_o it_o idolatry_n and_o upon_o his_o principle_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gioghi_n be_v very_o justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 61._o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v anthropomorphites_n but_o only_o have_v some_o analogical_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v thus_o represent_v thus_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o foresee_v that_o t._n g._n can_v not_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o he_o must_v unavoidable_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o to_o proceed_v herodian_a describe_v the_o worship_n of_o alagabalus_fw-la at_o emesa_n in_o phoenicia_n 563._o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n after_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a fashion_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o a_o great_a stone_n round_o at_o the_o bottom_n lessen_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o cone_n and_o of_o a_o black_a colour_n like_o the_o stone_n bracthan_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n gretser_n have_v not_o put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la manufactis_fw-la together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pessinuntii_n in_o herodian_a 35._o and_o of_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n among_o the_o orchomenii_fw-la which_o be_v all_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v by_o gretser_n and_o the_o evidence_n be_v much_o alike_o for_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o peter_z della_fw-it valle_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o mahadeù_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o indian_n for_o work_a miracle_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 108._o there_o be_v person_n who_o believe_v themselves_o cure_v of_o sore_a eye_n by_o the_o idol_n and_o make_v their_o present_n of_o silver_n and_o golden_a eye_n 46._o and_o some_o jewel_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o della_n valle_n intimate_v of_o the_o
honesty_n of_o roman_a priest_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gioghi_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n a_o man_n may_v venture_v a_o great_a deal_n on_o their_o head_n that_o they_o come_v behind_o none_o of_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o this_o gentleman_n see_v their_o solemn_a procession_n in_o mighty_a number_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o devotion_n shall_v so_o natural_o think_v of_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o fraternity_n in_o procession_n to_o loretto_n or_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a year_n 242._o any_o more_o than_o that_o see_v the_o trick_n of_o hamant_n or_o the_o holy_a ape_n in_o the_o indies_n shall_v bring_v to_o his_o mind_n those_o he_o have_v see_v play_v by_o some_o creature_n much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o europe_n but_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o gretser_n divine_a image_n to_o another_o place_n i_o return_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o alagabalus_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o according_a to_o lampridius_n heliogab_n who_o say_v lapides_fw-la qui_fw-la divi_z dicuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la templo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o alagabalus_fw-la the_o stone_n which_o be_v call_v god_n where_o the_o great_a critic_n be_v strange_o confound_v by_o join_v this_o clause_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n from_o laodicea_n and_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o tell_v what_o image_n and_o what_o laodicea_n this_o be_v 331._o a_o late_a author_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o stone_n mention_v in_o pausanias_n and_o that_o it_o be_v laodicea_n of_o achaia_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o tristan_n have_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n by_o divide_v the_o clause_n 324._o for_o the_o stone_n mention_v before_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o laodicea_n but_o to_o the_o proper_a temple_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o who_o heliogabalus_n take_v his_o name_n salmasius_n instead_o of_o the_o lapides_fw-la qui_fw-fr divi_z dicuntur_fw-la 10._o will_v have_v it_o read_v lapides_fw-la qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o boetulia_n which_o philo_n byblius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animate_v stone_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o sanchoniathons_n account_n of_o the_o phoenician_n idolatry_n and_o the_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o it_o and_o they_o do_v suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o stone_n 89._o for_o which_o reason_n they_o attribute_v life_n to_o they_o and_o the_o arabian_n call_v they_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v with_o life_n by_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n of_o which_o sort_n allat_n alozza_n and_o manah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o alcoran_n although_o some_o think_v alozza_n to_o have_v be_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o arabian_n 233._o bern._n de_fw-fr breitenbach_n say_v that_o they_o have_v two_o stone_n one_o black_z which_o they_o call_v camos_fw-la and_o the_o other_o white_a which_o they_o call_v mercury_n which_o two_o they_o go_v twice_o a_o year_n to_o worship_n and_o the_o proper_a rite_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v for_o the_o first_o the_o cast_n of_o stone_n behind_o they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o burn_a incense_n naked_a and_o shave_a and_o not_o only_o the_o arab_n but_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n join_v in_o this_o worship_n afterward_o mahomet_n find_v this_o worship_n among_o they_o which_o be_v before_o design_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saturn_n and_o mars_n continue_v the_o custom_n but_o turn_v the_o worship_n another_o way_n and_o place_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o he_o pitch_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o mecca_n to_o kiss_v these_o stone_n with_o their_o head_n shave_v and_o their_o back_n naked_a cast_v stone_n backward_o petrus_n alphonsus_n translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_fw-la 60._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o two_o stone_n but_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n come_v first_o from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v call_v xechiam_fw-la and_o albarachuma_n i.e._n say_v scaliger_n 519._o brachmani_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v their_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n by_o kiss_v the_o corner_n of_o stone_n and_o cast_v they_o behind_o they_o maimonides_n say_v 316._o that_o markolis_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o stone_n and_o cemosh_fw-mi by_o shave_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o markolis_n many_o understand_v mercury_n but_o elias_n levita_n say_v 106._o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o worship_n of_o he_o among_o the_o roman_n but_z he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n who_o peculiar_a worship_n that_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n between_o they_o and_o the_o planet_n mercury_n from_o who_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v buxtorf_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o markolis_n markolis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o fashion_n viz._n two_o huge_a stone_n stand_v one_o against_o another_o and_o a_o three_o lie_v cross_a over_o they_o cover_v the_o other_o two_o with_o one_o half_a of_o his_o bigness_n which_o he_o say_v the_o rabbin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domum_fw-la kolis_n thence_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rabbin_n in_o avoda_n zara_n say_v that_o three_o stone_n be_v place_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v forbid_v because_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o idol_n markolis_n what_o if_o our_o stonehenge_n be_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o stone_n lie_v transverse_o upon_o each_o other_o after_o this_o figure_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o a_o roman_a temple_n nor_o the_o danish_a monument_n towards_o these_o stone_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v stone_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a rite_n of_o worship_n belong_v to_o markolis_n and_o be_v still_o perform_v by_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o mecca_n but_o direct_v their_o intention_n another_o way_n this_o be_v do_v say_v scaliger_n on_o the_o mount_n arraphoth_v without_o mecca_n 5._o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o mena_n or_o akabah_n say_v dr._n pocock_n from_o the_o arabic_a writer_n 315._o but_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o quite_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n do_v viz._n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n who_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n send_v the_o devil_n pack_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o forehead_n when_o he_o come_v to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o jon_n other_o say_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o idol_n former_o worship_v there_o but_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o that_o use_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o idolatrous_a worship_n 7._o though_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n be_v guilty_a and_o they_o instance_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n however_o the_o mahometan_n have_v look_v over_o aristotle_n be_v threshold_n do_v know_v that_o act_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o for_o their_o part_n since_o they_o intend_v to_o knock_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o head_n with_o the_o stone_n they_o cast_v backward_o the_o devil_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v most_o by_o this_o custom_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o of_o the_o arabic_a writer_n say_v that_o those_o stone_n do_v break_v the_o devil_n back_o and_o what_o harm_n can_v there_o be_v in_o kiss_v and_o worship_v the_o stone_n bracthan_n as_o long_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_n abraham_n by_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o pretence_n for_o it_o in_o damascen_n 941._o if_o relative_a worship_n be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o mahometan_n direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o any_o great_a fault_n than_o those_o who_o worship_v a_o image_n direct_v their_o worship_n final_o to_o god_n but_o after_o a_o relative_a and_o inferior_a manner_n suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o image_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o damascen_n say_v something_o far_a viz._n that_o they_o who_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o this_o stone_n as_o some_o may_v see_v far_o into_o a_o stone_n than_o other_o do_v find_v the_o image_n of_o venus_n 942._o which_o they_o call_v chabar_n in_o it_o to_o which_o dr._n pocock_n answer_v from_o the_o arabic_a writer_n 120._o that_o this_o be_v both_o a_o mistake_n of_o one_o stone_n for_o another_o and_o that_o all_o the_o
by_o a_o egg_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la montanus_n observe_v 279._o in_o the_o itinerary_n of_o alexander_n geraldinus_fw-la to_o those_o part_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o s._n domingo_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v far_o more_o particular_a than_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v several_a image_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v in_o mighty_a veneration_n among_o they_o as_o in_o bassiana_n the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v worship_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o image_n of_o marble_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n 68_o hold_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o his_o left_a and_o the_o other_o star_n on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o king_n travel_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o image_n along_o with_o he_o and_o pray_v five_o time_n a_o day_n prostrate_a before_o it_o in_o demnasea_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n be_v place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n hold_v all_o thing_n 171._o before_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n 168._o in_o ammosenna_n they_o represent_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o four_o head_n come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lynx_n look_v towards_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o represent_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n who_o they_o call_v orissa_n 131._o in_o logonsennea_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o image_n of_o he_o condemn_v now_o if_o t._n g._n be_v send_v on_o a_o mission_n into_o any_o of_o those_o part_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v concern_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o be_v save_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o herein_o t._n g._n think_v they_o follow_v exact_o for_o they_o honour_n god_n by_o worship_v his_o image_n if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o pigment_n but_o of_o a_o real_a be_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o some_o real_a thing_n false_o take_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v his_o large_a notion_n of_o a_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o proper_a likeness_n but_o by_o analogical_a representation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o t._n g._n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n 49._o but_o whatever_o t._n g's_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v 9_o the_o father_n when_o they_o discourse_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n which_o hold_v against_o such_o image_n and_o representation_n as_o these_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o weighty_a consideration_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will._n 1._o because_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 559._o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n lessen_v his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o intellectual_a be_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o sensible_a matter_n therefore_o say_v he_o 584._o moses_n forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v above_o sensible_a thing_n and_o thereby_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o from_o hence_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a say_v no_o workmanship_n of_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 304._o the_o reason_n why_o numa_n forbid_v any_o image_n of_o god_n like_v to_o man_n or_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v can_v be_v represent_v only_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o antisthenes_n learn_v that_o from_o socrates_n that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o no_o representation_n we_o can_v make_v of_o he_o 46._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o from_o a_o image_n and_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o such_o athenian_n as_o these_o shall_v look_v on_o any_o image_n as_o the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n these_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n confess_v 74._o do_v mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a it_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v athenian_a philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n condemn_v for_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n 96._o but_o t._n g._n suppose_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v because_o the_o people_n give_v worship_n to_o they_o as_o god_n or_o like_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v whereas_o i_o have_v now_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n among_o they_o do_v neither_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n nor_o like_v to_o their_o god_n but_o only_o as_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o incongruity_n of_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suppose_v the_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o none_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n be_v such_o fool_n but_o the_o make_n of_o such_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o divine_a be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o beget_n in_o man_n mind_n mean_v and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o frequent_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o man_n imagination_n be_v easy_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o daily_a representation_n of_o thing_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o however_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_v a_o infinite_a and_o immaterial_a be_v by_o a_o gross_a and_o material_a representation_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n 57_o who_o glory_n and_o form_n be_v inexpressible_a athenagoras_n say_v 14._o if_o god_n and_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o sensible_a matter_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o they_o why_o be_v we_o accuse_v for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o element_n 16._o why_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n origen_n look_v on_o this_o 120._o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o raise_v man_n mind_n above_o image_n and_o all_o worship_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o catechuman_n be_v instruct_v in_o to_o despise_v idol_n 375._o and_o all_o image_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o image_n as_o heraclitus_n say_v but_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v if_o they_o be_v worship_v it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o god_n which_o celsus_n deny_v 376._o or_o as_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 374._o that_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n and_o although_o other_o nation_n do_v refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o who_o celsus_n parallel_v the_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o debase_v and_o draw_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o matter_n so_o fashion_v and_o form_v lactantius_n show_v 2._o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n
that_o come_v from_o they_o 4._o the_o humane_a shape_n itself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a notable_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o image_n live_v because_o man_n do_v especial_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v say_v so_o by_o wise_a man_n but_o whatever_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n believe_v ipsa_fw-la idola_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la the_o very_a image_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o this_o assertion_n than_o those_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o arnobius_n be_v so_o that_o the_o per_fw-la se_fw-la which_o t._n g._n charge_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o add_v rather_o more_o weight_n and_o emphasis_n to_o the_o testimony_n 4._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o arnobius_n do_v reject_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n on_o such_o ground_n as_o do_v hold_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o he_o bring_v that_o as_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o suppose_v they_o have_v never_o so_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o being_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v for_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la effigy_n adoramus_fw-la say_v arnobius_n of_o the_o christian_n 190._o which_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o remember_v be_v the_o word_n i_o translate_v for_o fear_v he_o shall_v take_v the_o next_o word_n templa_fw-la illis_fw-la extruimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o then_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o image_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v cog_v in_o the_o word_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n that_o this_o be_v set_v up_o a_o flag_n in_o a_o fireship_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la with_o such_o kind_n of_o laudable_a plain-dealing_n nay_o arnobius_n go_v yet_o far_o for_o say_v he_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o than_o that_o we_o place_v they_o there_o where_o the_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o be_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o do_v but_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o delubris_fw-la aut_fw-la templorum_fw-la constructionibus_fw-la with_o image_n and_o temple_n so_o i_o render_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o t._n g's_o new_a charge_n of_o disingenuity_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o delubra_fw-la be_v say_v festus_n wooden_a image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o afterward_o according_a to_o varro_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_n when_o delubrum_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o 4._o in_o quo_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o the_o old_a glossary_n it_o be_v render_v into_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o honour_n god_n sine_fw-la delubris_fw-la must_v be_v to_o worship_v he_o without_o image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n deny_v they_o have_v any_o temple_n because_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a temple_n without_o image_n therefore_o in_o s._n hierom_n vigilant_a sanctorum_fw-la basilicas_fw-la in_o templa_fw-la convertere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o turn_v church_n into_o idol_n temple_n and_o both_o in_o origen_n and_o minucius_n the_o heathen_n join_v those_o accusation_n together_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n nor_o temple_n and_o vitruvius_n in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n 5._o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o place_v the_o image_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o image_n may_v look_v on_o those_o who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n in_o arnobius_n that_o they_o value_v no_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v no_o image_n thence_o come_v the_o suspicion_n that_o hadrian_n intend_v to_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o command_v temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o all_o city_n without_o any_o image_n as_o lampridius_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n sever._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o hadrian_n have_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o no_o for_o its_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v without_o image_n be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_n than_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n or_o christ_n by_o any_o image_n in_o their_o church_n after_o this_o arnobius_n argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o this_o reason_n 195._o if_o you_o believe_v your_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o make_v image_n of_o they_o to_o worship_n can_v you_o as_o well_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v because_o you_o can_v see_v the_o god_n themselves_o you_o represent_v they_o as_o present_v by_o those_o image_n but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o think_v he_o must_v have_v god_n to_o be_v see_v do_v not_o believe_v any_o at_o all_o however_o say_v they_o we_o worship_v they_o through_o these_o image_n and_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a or_o reproachful_a than_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v to_o another_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o senseless_a image_n which_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o take_v advice_n from_o man_n and_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o ass_n and_o swine_n be_v not_o that_o say_v he_o 200._o not_o mere_a mistake_n but_o madness_n supplicare_fw-la tremebundum_fw-la factitatae_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o tremble_v before_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o yourselves_o beside_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o design_n of_o they_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_v image_n and_o after_o expose_v the_o other_o pretence_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v well_o enough_o 208._o nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la numinis_fw-la signa_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n t._n g._n see_v i_o be_o for_o the_o singular_a number_n still_o and_o i_o think_v numen_fw-la be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o awe_n which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o they_o only_o make_v their_o god_n contemptible_a and_o thereby_o encourage_v they_o more_o in_o their_o wickedness_n i_o desire_v now_o the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v whether_o these_o argument_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o with_o as_o much_o force_n hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o stupidity_n of_o a_o image_n shall_v object_v those_o thing_n against_o their_o worship_n which_o will_v be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o never_o provide_v in_o the_o least_o for_o any_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o insolent_a charge_n of_o t._n g._n we_o find_v that_o arnobius_n himself_o do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v worship_v by_o image_n and_o that_o what_o the_o heathen_n plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o he_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n but_o what_o only_o come_v from_o their_o consecration_n to_o such_o a_o use._n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o foul-dealing_a in_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n 17._o wherein_o i_o say_v the_o wise_a heathen_n deny_v 113._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o they_o add_v that_o through_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n after_o this_o t._n g._n set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n videntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la purgatiores_fw-la esse_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a expression_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o worship_v by_o their_o image_n therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o great_a disingenuity_n in_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o through_o their_o image_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o deity_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n i_o translate_v in_o s._n austin_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la visibile_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la quod_fw-la illic_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la habitat_fw-la and_o i_o now_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o any_o common_a ingenuity_n what_o usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o this_o adversary_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n i_o translate_v as_o near_o to_o the_o signification_n as_o possible_a and_o produce_v other_o passage_n and_o than_o hector_n and_o triumph_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o disingenuity_n when_o
for_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v idolatry_n downright_a paganish_a idolatry_n under_o the_o former_a name_n become_v good_a catholic_n worship_n under_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o name_n or_o person_n will_v have_v wrought_v such_o wonder_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o thing_n whatever_o name_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o what_o pleasant_a story_n soever_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n tell_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o elder_a epiphanius_n 6._o place_v his_o image_n in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o cyprus_n yet_o petavius_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o they_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n we_o find_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n m._n against_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n 12._o the_o sacrifice_n libation_n incense_n light_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o rest_n it_o come_v particular_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vero_fw-la mortali_fw-la opere_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o avum_fw-la passura_fw-la simulachra_fw-la imposito_fw-la ture_n venerabitur_fw-la ac_fw-la ridioulo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la metuens_fw-la subito_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la simulaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la redimita_fw-la vitis_fw-la arbore_fw-la vel_fw-la erectâ_fw-la effossis_fw-la arâ_fw-la cespitibus_fw-la vanas_fw-la imagine_v humiliore_fw-la licet_fw-la muneris_fw-la praemio_fw-la tamen_fw-la plena_fw-la religionis_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la honorare_fw-la temptaverit_fw-la be_v utpote_fw-la violatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la reus_fw-la eâ_fw-la domo_fw-la seu_fw-la possessione_n multabitur_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la eum_fw-la gentilitiâ_fw-la constiterit_fw-la superstitione_n famulatum_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o house_n and_o land_n for_o any_o man_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o image_n make_v by_o man_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n or_o that_o hang_v their_o garland_n on_o tree_n or_o raise_v altar_n of_o turf_n before_o their_o image_n for_o although_o the_o cost_n be_v less_o yet_o the_o violation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o this_o constitution_n i_o grant_v do_v respect_n heathen_a image_n but_o i_o say_v it_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o image_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o edessa_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o gretser_n or_o that_o of_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n or_o some_o few_o other_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a original_a for_o such_o as_o these_o the_o constitution_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v divine_a and_o immortal_a but_o for_o all_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o ridiculous_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v form_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o heathen_n to_o do_v it_o where_o t._n g._n may_v learn_v the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o simulachrum_fw-la à _fw-la simulando_fw-la for_o simulare_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o effigiare_n as_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o constitution_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n they_o be_v call_v sensu_fw-la carentia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la which_o be_v word_n put_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o all_o image_n among_o christian_n so_o have_v they_o not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a image_n or_o do_v they_o worship_v only_o live_v and_o sensible_a image_n move_a i_o grant_v sometime_o they_o do_v such_o as_o themistius_n upon_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o daedaelus_fw-la make_v 2._o that_o move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o quicksilver_n or_o spring_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a rood_n of_o boxtel_n in_o kent_n 432._o who_o secret_a engine_n for_o move_v the_o eye_n and_o lip_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o a_o anatomy_n lecture_n read_v upon_o they_o at_o paul_n cross_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n by_o bishop_n fisher._n 2._o that_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o heathen_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 3._o may_v be_v common_a to_o christian_n with_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o fear_n may_v just_o continue_v where_o ever_o image_n be_v worship_v than_o the_o christian_n reject_v of_o image_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n by_o be_v christian_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v idolater_n without_o renounce_v christianity_n there_o be_v some_o pretence_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n but_o s._n paul_n suppose_v that_o christian_n continue_v so_o may_v be_v idolater_n neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 10.7_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n which_o water_n they_o drink_v of_o both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o since_o the_o water_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o commit_v it_o so_o that_o those_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n be_v far_o from_o suppose_v that_o idolatry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o man_n take_v they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o give_v only_o a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o appear_v to_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o renounce_v christianity_n but_o against_o this_o plea_n i_o put_v in_o these_o exception_n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o wise_a heathen_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o idolatry_n for_o 1._o they_o own_v the_o true_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n viz._n one_o supreme_a god_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n both_o those_o that_o go_v on_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o other_o inferior_a and_o those_o who_o believe_v one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o different_a representation_n the_o former_a be_v the_o principle_n which_o julian_n go_v upon_o and_o the_o latter_a platonist_n who_o oppose_v christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o other_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o and_o particular_o own_v by_o maximus_n madaurensis_fw-la who_o say_v 43._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v worship_v one_o god_n under_o several_a name_n thereby_o to_o express_v his_o several_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o representation_n i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n that_o go_v on_o these_o principle_n be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n for_o be_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o a_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n than_o as_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n if_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n towards_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v towards_o any_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o the_o heathen_n do_v assert_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v on_o their_o inferior_a deity_n as_o dependent_a on_o the_o supreme_a be_v create_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n do_v hinder_a man_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n it_o must_v do_v the_o same_o for_o all_o those_o who_o own_v a_o subordination_n of_o deity_n which_o take_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n 3._o they_o allow_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n as_o sovereign_a worship_n
burn_v incense_n and_o light_n before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a testimony_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a idolater_n i_o may_v rather_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o image_n that_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o such_o worship_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o thing_n for_o however_o to_o blind_v the_o business_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o put_v they_o together_o in_o the_o definition_n yet_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v such_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o not_o any_o sacred_a use_n of_o they_o and_o those_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n 555._o for_o say_v they_o they_o honour_v of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n do_v in_o that_o worship_n the_o thing_n represent_v by_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o reason_n here_o assign_v run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a discourse_n in_o that_o synod_n of_o hadrian_n theodorus_n tarasius_n germanus_n leontius_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 10._o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o honour_n honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n who_o will_v only_o give_v honour_n and_o not_o worship_n to_o image_n 247._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n determine_v more_o than_o mere_a reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 2._o that_o this_o worship_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v be_v low_a than_o latria_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o only_o mean_v a_o honorary_a adoration_n and_o not_o true_a latria_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n tarasius_n upon_o read_v pope_n hadrian_o epistle_n declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n assert_v in_o it_o 127._o reserve_v latria_n and_o faith_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v constantinus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n upon_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o theodorus_n 187._o who_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o council_n into_o latin_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o caroline_n book_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v as_o t._n g._n will_v have_v it_o 145._o that_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n do_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n particular_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o word_n as_o translate_v he_o do_v contradict_v the_o say_n of_o the_o rest_n 17._o but_o that_o unaware_o he_o have_v betray_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v viz._n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o image_n for_o however_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n say_v 539._o that_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 12._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n determine_v in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o simon_n majolus_n and_o he_o go_v upon_o these_o ground_n 14._o 1._o because_o no_o irrational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o rational_a be_v 2._o because_o image_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o representation_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v 3._o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o a_o image_n 2._o as_o a_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o motion_n towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v 4._o because_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la but_o how_o can_v this_o doctrine_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o which_o determine_v express_o contrary_a estius_n say_v that_o s._n thomas_n never_o see_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o catharinus_n and_o silvius_n for_o say_v catharinus_n 5._o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o he_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v reconcile_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aquinas_n shall_v either_o not_o have_v see_v it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o shall_v have_v contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o but_o aquinas_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o alex._n hales_n who_o be_v his_o master_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o open_o apply_v the_o term_n of_o latria_n to_o it_o 1â—_n yet_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o great_a worship_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o any_o man_n he_o determine_v it_o affirmative_o and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o image_n have_v all_o its_o excellency_n from_o the_o object_n represent_v all_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n now_o say_v he_o man_n have_v a_o proper_a excellency_n can_v deserve_v no_o more_o than_o dulia_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n must_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o alex._n hales_n as_o pitts_n say_v 1245._o write_v his_o sum_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alex_n 4._o it_o be_v examine_v by_o seventy_o divine_n and_o approve_v and_o recommend_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o university_n card._n bonaventure_n determine_v it_o roundly_o 2._o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o from_o his_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n so_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o represent_v he_o and_o conclude_v thus_o proptereà _fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la debet_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la rich._n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n 2._o assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o when_o durandus_fw-la oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n on_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o image_n and_o prototype_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o exemplar_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o image_n however_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o the_o exemplar_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o other_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n 3_o which_o be_v defend_v against_o durandus_fw-la by_o paludanus_n and_o capreolus_n marsilius_n ab_fw-la ingen_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o a_o medium_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o latria_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la which_o three_o thing_n he_o say_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o the_o church_n do_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sign_n jacobus_n almain_n declare_v 5._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v because_o
no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o any_o sanctity_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n gabriel_n biel_n likewise_o agree_v 49._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o represent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n but_o he_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a latria_n 1._o proper_a latria_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n represent_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n but_o the_o exemplar_n 2._o improper_a or_o analogical_a latria_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n as_o it_o represent_v so_o that_o to_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o make_v two_o internal_a act_n whereof_o one_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n the_o other_o on_o the_o prototype_n thomas_n waldensis_n say_v 7._o that_o the_o image_n consider_v in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o high_o be_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o representation_n so_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o if_o the_o mind_n pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v than_o he_o say_v the_o image_n and_o the_o prototype_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n which_o must_v be_v latria_n as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o latria_n condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n utter_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n 6._o we_o worship_v not_o say_v the_o heathen_a the_o image_n but_o through_o they_o the_o spiritual_a power_n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o contact_n 7._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o bartholomaus_fw-la fumus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o dominican_n as_o the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a 4._o whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o dominican_n order_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o thomas_n and_o by_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n 120._o as_o well_o as_o antoninus_n the_o dominican_n franciscus_n ferrariensis_n say_v that_o when_o latria_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v be_v understand_v primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v only_o secondary_o and_o for_o another_o sake_n then_o say_v he_o latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o consider_v the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n it_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o the_o person_n represent_v be_v and_o therefore_o since_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o durandus_fw-la holcot_n and_o mirandula_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o hundred_o more_o and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o object_n represent_v make_v together_o one_o total_a object_n of_o adoration_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n whereby_o god_n and_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v together_o can_v be_v latria_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o a_o inferior_a worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o because_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n be_v such_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n do_v proper_o consist_v and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v genuflection_n prostration_n supplication_n and_o other_o act_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o cross._n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o introduce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o see_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v upon_o other_o ground_n the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o prosopopoeia_fw-la but_o express_v its_o devotion_n to_o the_o cross_n as_o real_o distinct_a from_o although_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n card._n cajetan_n say_v 3._o that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n not_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o as_o it_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o image_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o image_n be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n do_v excite_v man_n to_o worship_n and_o terminate_v it_o but_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o assert_v to_o be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o image_n but_o only_o by_o representation_n cajetan_n ought_v to_o have_v show_v that_o a_o union_n by_o mere_a imagination_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n be_v a_o sufficient_a condition_n for_o perform_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v but_o he_o show_v against_o durandus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o worship_v as_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n therefore_o it_o worship_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v concern_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o image_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o upon_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross._n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o and_o whether_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v obtain_v since_o that_o wary_a council_n know_v very_o well_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n 25._o only_o determine_v due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o divinity_n or_o power_n inherent_a in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o heathen_n who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o worship_n the_o saint_n which_o they_o represent_v which_o have_v be_v already_o decree_v by_o council_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n especial_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n where_o we_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o image_n to_o adore_v he_o thereby_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n against_o give_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o since_o the_o council_n allow_v no_o proper_a virtue_n in_o the_o image_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o take_v all_o from_o the_o representation_n and_o suppose_v the_o honour_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n vasquez_n think_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a 4._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n which_o as_o to_o the_o
of_o which_o image_n be_v pray_v to_o abundance_n of_o infirm_a person_n be_v heal_v and_o he_o say_v of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v most_o devout_o worship_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la itaque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la &_o honestè_fw-fr petebat_fw-la facile_fw-la semper_fw-la assequebatur_fw-la he_o obtain_v easy_o and_o always_o what_o ever_o he_o due_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o image_n another_o divine_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v solemn_a supplication_n make_v to_o it_o be_v that_o imprint_v on_o the_o sacred_a sindon_n or_o shroud_v at_o besancon_n which_o be_v show_v twice_o a_o year_n upon_o a_o mountain_n near_o the_o city_n where_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n meet_v to_o adore_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n roar_v at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sky_n of_o a_o sudden_a clear_a although_o it_o rain_v before_o when_o it_o be_v show_v and_o do_v such_o mighty_a wonder_n that_o chiffletius_n say_v 15._o presenti_fw-la divinâ—_n numine_fw-la semper_fw-la affulget_fw-la it_o have_v always_o a_o divine_a presence_n with_o it_o forty_o hour_n prayer_n he_o say_v be_v often_o make_v to_o it_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a necessity_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n like_o the_o ark_n but_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a pestilence_n 14._o he_o say_v they_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n do_v fly_v in_o s._n sudarii_fw-la asylum_fw-la &_o clientelam_fw-la into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o protection_n of_o this_o divine_a image_n and_o thereupon_o the_o city_n institute_v a_o society_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o every_o year_n on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n to_o which_o other_o city_n of_o burgundy_n as_o dole_n and_o salines_n join_v themselves_o and_o gregory_n 13._o grant_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o altar_n erect_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o image_n which_o be_v call_v altar_n saint_n sindonis_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v concern_v other_o image_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o common_a and_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o supplication_n and_o adoration_n to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n 3._o for_o solemn_a procession_n with_o image_n we_o have_v as_o great_a instance_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o witness_v the_o procession_n with_o the_o image_n of_o s._n roch_n by_o the_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v do_v say_v baronius_n 16._o by_o a_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n when_o upon_o the_o plague_n rage_v there_o his_o image_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n in_o solemn_a pomp_n upon_o which_o the_o plague_n stay_v from_o this_o example_n say_v he_o his_o image_n be_v every_o where_o set_v up_o and_o altar_n chapel_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o he_o witness_v the_o procession_n at_o rome_n by_o paul_n 2._o wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n go_v barefoot_a the_o image_n of_o s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o lateran_n be_v solemn_o carry_v to_o gain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n cardinal_n rasponi_n say_v 19_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o s._n maria_n major_n for_o than_o they_o think_v their_o prayer_n be_v most_o sure_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stand_v by_o that_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n who_o authority_n and_o favour_n be_v so_o great_a with_o her_o son_n so_o stephen_n 3._o find_v when_o he_o carry_v the_o image_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n barefoot_a the_o people_n follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v much_o distress_v by_o aistulphus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n keep_v the_o vesper_n at_o s._n maria_n major_n as_o rasponi_n describe_v it_o from_o benedictus_n canon_n of_o s._n peter_n those_o be_v end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o the_o lateran_n the_o cardinal_n take_v from_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o first_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n barefoot_z make_v seven_o bowing_n and_o then_o open_a the_o image_n and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o it_o than_o this_o image_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o devotion_n with_o torch_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n sing_v through_o those_o street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v most_o trouble_v with_o serpent_n and_o devil_n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n sergius_n appoint_v this_o procession_n but_o it_o seem_v so_o great_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o nocturnal_a procession_n although_o rasponi_n say_v that_o a_o miracle_n happen_v of_o not_o consume_v the_o wax_n of_o the_o torch_n that_o pius_n 5._o forbid_v this_o procession_n every_o year_n in_o rogation_n week_n for_o three_o day_n the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o mount_n gardia_n near_o bononia_n 1433._o with_o public_a supplication_n because_o one_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a rain_n when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v help_v they_o cardinal_z albergati_fw-la appoint_v such_o a_o procession_n against_o rain_n for_o four_o day_n together_o after_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o rain_n cease_v upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n sedulius_n describe_v a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 1._o at_o maestricht_n first_o the_o image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o solemn_a adoration_n where_o the_o people_n continue_v at_o their_o prayer_n all_o night_n before_o the_o image_n at_o which_o time_n he_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v away_o seventeen_o thousand_o little_a image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n with_o indulgence_n where_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v child_n boy_n virgin_n matron_n man_n only_o cover_v with_o linen_n or_o flannen_n shirt_n and_o barefooted_a to_o approach_v to_o worship_n to_o kneel_v and_o even_o to_o creep_v about_o the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o water_v the_o very_a ground_n with_o their_o tear_n many_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o knee_n have_v iron_n armour_n next_o to_o their_o body_n go_v upon_o their_o bare_a knee_n the_o whole_a procession_n and_o draw_v heavy_a chain_n of_o iron_n fasten_v to_o their_o foot_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o procession_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o after_o mass_n perform_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 14._o and_o the_o chord_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o great_a person_n which_o they_o carry_v upon_o their_o garment_n that_o day_n like_o shoulder_n belt_n the_o procession_n begin_v first_o a_o crucifix_n be_v carry_v by_o one_o of_o the_o friar_n who_o a_o great_a number_n follow_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o barefoot_a with_o only_a linen_n or_o flanen_n shift_n with_o torch_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o penitent_n with_o great_a silence_n pray_v and_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o year_n 1608._o there_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o in_o this_o dress_n among_o who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o iron_n headpiece_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v many_o woman_n draw_v their_o child_n after_o they_o that_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o other_o carry_v they_o suck_v at_o their_o breast_n and_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o can_v not_o go_v be_v carry_v in_o her_o bed_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o whipper_n under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o barefoot_a then_o follow_v another_o cross_n after_o they_o the_o franciscan_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n then_o the_o chief_a citizen_n than_o the_o officer_n of_o her_o chapel_n than_o the_o torch_n bearer_n immediate_o before_o the_o sacred_a image_n which_o the_o choice_a virgin_n carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n then_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o have_v vow_v this_o service_n to_o the_o virgin_n for_o several_a year_n in_o that_o year_n 1608._o there_o be_v 86_o person_n stark_o naked_a only_a where_o nature_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o have_v iron_n armour_n on_o their_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o most_o of_o they_o draw_v a_o heavy_a chain_n fasten_v to_o their_o right_a foot_n that_o they_o may_v go_v more_o uneasy_o their_o linen_n drawer_n do_v show_v how_o the_o blood_n drop_v from_o their_o flesh_n by_o the_o pinch_a of_o the_o armour_n
immediate_o to_o obey_v i_o methinks_v this_o will_v seem_v too_o harsh_a and_o unpolitick_a and_o too_o dangerous_a for_o so_o new_a a_o government_n as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a indulgence_n for_o tender_a conscience_n for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o sweet_a word_n have_v better_o become_v such_o a_o achitophel_n as_o t._n g._n call_v jeroboam_fw-la this_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v wheadle_v and_o draw_v in_o the_o silly_a and_o injudicious_a multitude_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o oppression_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o lazy_a priest_n and_o ignorant_a levites_n shall_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o their_o labour_n by_o tithe_n and_o offering_n that_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o city_n that_o it_o be_v only_a zeal_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o revenue_n which_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a for_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v on_o in_o such_o idolatry_n as_o a_o few_o jew_n account_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n can_v it_o ever_o be_v think_v that_o the_o wise_a king_n they_o ever_o have_v viz._n solomon_n shall_v in_o the_o wise_a time_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v concern_v in_o embrace_v the_o same_o catholic_n way_n of_o worship_n which_o prevail_v round_o about_o they_o their_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n than_o their_o neighbour_n make_v they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v and_o reproach_v by_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o side_n viz._n by_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n the_o philistine_n and_o those_o of_o tyre_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n with_o who_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v live_v many_o year_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o their_o lesser_a enemy_n will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o disturb_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o plausible_a pretence_n there_o be_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n but_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o revolt_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la only_a say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unpolitick_a way_n of_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n beside_o he_o not_o only_o appoint_v a_o feast_n like_o unto_o that_o in_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 12.32_o that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o t._n g._n say_v 165._o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o feast_n it_o be_v very_o true_a it_o mention_n but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o very_a feast_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n which_o he_o then_o set_v up_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n 13.9_o and_o of_o seven_o ram_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v profane_v the_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o josephus_n 3._o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o t._n g._n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n he_o only_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a he_o may_v be_v worship_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o their_o great_a conveniency_n he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n that_o there_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n jeroboam_fw-la intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n there_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o appoint_v priest_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o several_a altar_n as_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n but_o the_o establish_a worship_n at_o which_o himself_o be_v present_a be_v at_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n there_o 12.33_o but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o appoint_v priest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o calf_n but_o 1._o for_o the_o high_a place_n 11.15_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n allow_v to_o be_v build_v for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o moloch_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 23.13_o 2._o other_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o there_o be_v some_o dissent_v brethren_n among_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v neither_o join_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o keep_v these_o secure_a to_o his_o interest_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o the_o high_a place_n i._n e._n altar_n erect_v to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o a_o ascent_n of_o ground_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n demolish_n they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 20._o and_o other_o he_o slay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v still_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n on_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o jeroboam_fw-la appoint_v priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pilosis_n to_o the_o hairy_a one_o which_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v devil_n both_o here_o and_o levit._n 17._o since_o in_o above_o fifty_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o signify_v goat_n and_o but_o in_o one_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o aquila_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.21_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a pilosi_n and_o our_o translation_n satyr_n and_o since_o the_o worship_n of_o goat_n and_o other_o hairy_a animal_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o of_o dog_n wolf_n cat_n ichneumon_n ape_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o goat_n as_o herodotus_n 46._o strabo_n 17._o diodorus_n 1._o plutarch_n isid._n and_o other_o relate_v and_o the_o pan_n and_o faunus_n and_o silenus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o satyri_n be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o goat_n for_o the_o arabic_a word_n satar_n be_v a_o goat_n and_o the_o egyptian_a name_n for_o pan_n be_v mendes_n which_o say_v bochartus_fw-la 53_o signify_v a_o goat_n too_o and_o since_o this_o worship_n be_v so_o common_a in_o egypt_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o law_n levit._n 17.7_o and_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o idolater_n
union_n and_o at_o last_o this_o representation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o imagination_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n any_o more_o real_o present_a there_o than_o any_o where_o else_o against_o which_o imagination_n we_o set_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 4._o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o nicene_n father_n 136._o that_o although_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a yet_o the_o charge_n of_o nestorianism_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v free_a from_o nestorianism_n their_o will_n must_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o t._n g_n answer_n who_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n blame_v by_o the_o church_n in_o nestorianism_n 1._o the_o heretical_a opinion_n 2._o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n proceed_v not_o upon_o their_o opinion_n as_o though_o they_o real_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o nestorianism_n who_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o since_o a_o image_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o nestorian_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v no_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a for_o can_v not_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o when_o they_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o humane_a person_n yet_o that_o humane_a person_n do_v represent_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v yet_o by_o representation_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o if_o a_o bare_a image_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o and_o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o representation_n the_o worship_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o his_o image_n with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v towards_o christ_n as_o homo_fw-la deiferus_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n present_v although_o not_o unite_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v just_o charge_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n with_o nestorianism_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v absolve_v the_o nestorian_n who_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o nicene_n synod_n itself_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a separation_n between_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o nestorian_n do_v suppose_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o do_v still_o suppose_v a_o real_a presence_n although_o not_o a_o real_a union_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o by_o representation_n therefore_o if_o the_o nestorian_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o their_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n as_o to_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v bear_v in_o mind_n against_o a_o fit_a season_n 138._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n a_o honourable_a image_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o promise_v he_o far_o to_o show_v the_o nicene_n father_n ignorance_n and_o confidence_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o t._n g._n pass_v over_o and_o so_o must_v 1_n from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o charge_n 12._o which_o be_v that_o i_o mix_v school_n dispute_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o desire_v serious_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o image_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o side_n soever_o be_v take_v some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o divine_n charge_v the_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n which_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v commit_v when_o they_o worship_v image_n but_o in_o neither_o way_n they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n several_a way_n 192._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o school_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v be_v their_o common_a answer_n when_o any_o thing_n pinch_v they_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o add_v that_o both_o side_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o a_o scholastic_a nicety_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v so_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v practise_v there_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n such_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a term_n of_o council_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o he_o answer_v this_o by_o a_o droll_a comparison_n about_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n 186._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o same_o then_o proper_a regal_a worship_n will_v be_v give_v to_o something_o beside_o the_o king_n which_o be_v treason_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o regal_a honour_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o which_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n this_o he_o represent_v pleasant_o and_o with_o advantage_n enough_o and_o suppose_v the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o have_v do_v laugh_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n court_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o t._n g._n shall_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n but_o whatever_o t._n g._n think_v we_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v make_v some_o act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o most_o material_a question_n can_v be_v ask_v be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o god_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o they_o be_v act_n forbid_v or_o lawful_a for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v forbid_v if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o in_o a_o prince_n court_n where_o all_o expression_n of_o respect_n depend_v on_o custom_n and_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n the_o only_a question_n a_o man_n be_v to_o ask_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v man_n uncover_v in_o some_o room_n and_o not_o in_o other_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ask_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o who_o but_o t._n g_n clown_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v treason_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o what_o intention_n he_o please_v if_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n shall_v see_v a_o old_a courtier_n approach_v with_o many_o bowing_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o there_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o kiss_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o deliver_v
give_v to_o image_n and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n make_v it_o idolatry_n because_o those_o act_n be_v such_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o adoration_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o inferior_a worship_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v internal_a as_o well_o as_o external_a and_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o vasquez_n say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o vasquez_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o so_o shallow_a a_o understanding_n to_o charge_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o declare_v they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n or_o hat_n out_o of_o no_o intention_n or_o design_n to_o worship_v the_o ground_n or_o place_n but_o mere_o to_o express_v some_o outward_a reverence_n to_o a_o place_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v sacred_a to_o god_n those_o who_o contend_v for_o that_o worship_n which_o vasquez_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n and_o go_v far_a than_o vasquez_n think_v fit_a as_o to_o the_o internal_a for_o they_o say_v both_o aught_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o this_o inferior_a worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o controversy_n now_o say_v vasquez_n to_o assert_v and_o practice_v worship_n of_o image_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v express_v our_o submission_n to_o a_o mere_a inanimate_a thing_n but_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v holy_a or_o that_o any_o one_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o any_o submission_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o it_o all_o these_o we_o utter_o disavow_v as_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a place_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v we_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v a_o reverence_n leave_v to_o be_v show_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o discrimination_n from_o other_o place_n and_o separation_n for_o sacred_a use_n which_o reverence_n be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o way_n most_o common_a for_o man_n to_o show_v respect_n by_o which_o be_v put_v off_o shoe_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o of_o hat_n here_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n t._n g._n see_v a_o little_a better_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o vasquez_n 203._o and_o how_o very_o far_o it_o be_v from_o recoil_v on_o my_o head_n because_o i_o assert_v a_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a place_n to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o so_o all_o that_o insipid_a discourse_n of_o idolatry_n which_o follow_v sneak_n away_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n here_o but_o have_v be_v full_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n 15._o 2._o to_o his_o instance_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instance_a in_o our_o go_n to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n for_o as_o the_o one_o only_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n without_o dishonour_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o any_o image_n of_o he_o which_o can_v only_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o object_n nor_o reason_n of_o our_o worship_n at_o this_o answer_n t._n g._n be_v inflame_v and_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v i_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o run_v quite_o through_o his_o book_n and_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v i_o forth_o as_o a_o close_a and_o secret_a enemy_n to_o it_o although_o i_o appear_v never_o so_o much_o in_o its_o vindication_n if_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v i_o must_v be_v a_o very_a prodigious_a author_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o they_o represent_v i_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o that_o which_o i_o write_v against_o viz._n socinianism_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v defend_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o t._n g._n think_v i_o such_o a_o backfriend_n to_o our_o church_n 208_o in_o disavow_v all_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o say_v our_o church_n have_v enjoin_v and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o fulk_n whitgift_n and_o b._n andrews_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o know_v my_o charge_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o clear_v myself_o to_o hold_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v her_o sense_n witness_v as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n when_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 18._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_v as_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o bow_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v that_o as_o they_o do_v image_n when_o the_o convocation_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o archb_a whitgift_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v bodily_a reverence_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v dr._n fulk_n 2.10_o another_o of_o his_o author_n say_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o t._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n however_o he_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n not_o to_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v unfit_o compare_v with_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bishop_n andrews_n say_v 50._o we_o do_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o answer_v and_o clear_v all_o the_o long_a allegation_n out_o of_o he_o archbishop_n laud_n call_v it_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a word_n i_o use_v and_o whittington_n and_o meg_n of_o westminster_n will_v altogether_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o his_o expression_n as_o that_o use_v by_o i_o but_o t._n g._n need_v not_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o my_o mention_v the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n when_o he_o remember_v the_o christen_n of_o bell_n among_o they_o and_o what_o mighty_a power_n they_o have_v after_o that_o and_o what_o reverend_a godfather_n they_o have_v and_o what_o saint_n name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o bell_n than_o have_v be_v so_o disturb_v at_o the_o name_n of_o they_o for_o all_o this_o t._n g._n fancy_v a_o strange_a analogy_n between_o word_n and_o picture_n a_o picture_n be_v a_o word_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o word_n be_v a_o picture_n to_o the_o ear_n which_o sound_v just_a like_o whittington_n to_o my_o ear_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 6._o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n say_v no_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o any_o name_n because_o they_o signify_v only_o by_o imposition_n and_o do_v not_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o image_n do_v of_o which_o opinion_n he_o say_v soto_n and_o corduba_n be_v and_o suarez_n himself_o grant_v that_o a_o name_n be_v a_o transient_a sound_n can_v hardly_o be_v apprehend_v as_o conjoin_v with_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o with_o it_o 266._o and_o one_o of_o their_o late_a ritualist_n say_v that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v mention_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o crucifix_n which_o show_v that_o even_a among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o
little_a too_o hasty_a to_o be_v so_o soon_o angry_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v stir_v within_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o devotion_n in_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o athens_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o wait_v for_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o areopagus_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o see_v enough_o to_o inflame_v his_o zeal_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o public_a worship_n without_o look_v after_o any_o distinction_n of_o their_o sophister_n and_o school-divines_a although_o there_o be_v many_o upon_o the_o place_n ready_a to_o justify_v every_o rite_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o will_v not_o let_v go_v one_o tittle_n of_o their_o gross_a superstition_n for_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v find_v out_o as_o many_o analogy_n and_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o other_o man_n and_o think_v it_o as_o little_a disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o several_a representation_n of_o minerva_n ceres_n or_o bacchus_n when_o by_o these_o they_o understand_v the_o several_a effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o can_n in_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o pope_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o with_o one_o head_n and_o three_o face_n as_o some_o that_o be_v no_o athenian_n have_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o beget_v in_o man_n mind_n such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o man_n those_o who_o make_v and_o expose_v such_o image_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v or_o such_o who_o make_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v unknown_a how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o like_o themselves_o what_o need_n s._n paul_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o drive_v a_o conceit_n out_o of_o their_o head_n which_o for_o all_o that_o we_o see_v never_o enter_v into_o they_o if_o indeed_o s._n paul_n have_v see_v over_o that_o altar_n a_o grave_a image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o pontifical_a robe_n with_o a_o hoary_a head_n a_o long_a beard_n and_o a_o triple_a crown_n he_o will_v probable_o have_v ask_v they_o how_o the_o athenian_n that_o be_v witty_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n to_o call_v that_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n when_o they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o to_o know_v the_o very_a cut_v of_o his_o beard_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o as_o superstitious_a as_o the_o athenian_n be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o suppose_v this_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o street_n and_o forum_n of_o athens_n where_o thucydides_n say_v 6._o there_o be_v twelve_o altar_n therefore_o s._n paul_n discourse_v of_o this_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unsuitable_a such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n 1._o from_o his_o infinite_a power_n v_o 24_o 25._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o here_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o their_o worship_n and_o not_o their_o opinion_n he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a enough_o in_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o the_o unknown_a god_n among_o they_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o supreme_a god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o he_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o circumscribe_v he_o within_o their_o temple_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o their_o image_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o image_n of_o you_o which_o you_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o although_o they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o phidias_n or_o polycletus_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o xeux_n or_o apelles_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v if_o any_o image_n deserve_v worship_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o of_o your_o own_o but_o since_o no_o image_n can_v represent_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n never_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o your_o foolish_a puppet_n and_o baby_n of_o dirt_n and_o day_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o their_o think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o for_o whether_o god_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_a to_o their_o image_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o painter_n although_o never_o so_o unlike_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v but_o s._n paul_n condemn_v they_o for_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n i._n e._n with_o image_n and_o statue_n as_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o we_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o 2._o from_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n manifest_v by_o his_o selfsufficiency_n need_v nothing_o v_o 25._o and_o from_o his_o communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o be_v than_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o dull_a senseless_a contemptible_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mean_a animal_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o represent_v the_o perfection_n and_o selfsufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o but_o when_o by_o the_o help_n of_o wedge_n and_o beetle_n a_o image_n be_v cleave_v out_o of_o the_o trunk_n of_o some_o well_o grow_v tree_n that_o little_o dream_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o dull_a part_n about_o it_o after_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o several_a refining_n of_o the_o carpenter_n axe_n who_o blow_n it_o endure_v with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n pencil_n who_o miniature_n add_v much_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o artificer_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o divine_a block_n it_o can_v one_o moment_n secure_v itself_o from_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n or_o defile_v by_o bird_n or_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o axe_n or_o if_o any_o of_o these_o sail_n from_o decay_v through_o mere_a stand_n or_o suppose_v this_o worshipful_a idol_n be_v make_v of_o a_o hard_a substance_n and_o after_o its_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o saw_v and_o carve_v and_o polish_a and_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v into_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o rude_a symbol_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o set_v up_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o mankind_n yet_o still_o it_o want_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v give_v to_o the_o least_o mite_n viz._n life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o a_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o yet_o such_o mean_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n as_o these_o will_v the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n find_v out_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o world_n judge_v now_o whether_o thing_n that_o want_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_a mean_n whereby_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o and_o his_o continual_a care_n to_o preserve_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v that_o be_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o 3._o from_o his_o infinite_a presence_n v_o 27_o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n of_o
their_o opinion_n about_o a_o deity_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o inconvenient_a form_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o democritus_n himself_o do_v not_o please_v he_o for_o although_o he_o make_v his_o image_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o they_o understand_v such_o as_o t._n g._n do_v but_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o his_o atom_n which_o laertius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o first_o matter_n whence_o they_o arise_v but_o say_v velleius_n while_o he_o destroy_v a_o eternal_a be_v democritus_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n however_o he_o will_v give_v the_o title_n of_o it_o to_o his_o image_n or_o matter_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n but_o then_o he_o say_v he_o must_v want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n i._n e._n epicurean_a pleasure_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v both_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o this_o charge_n against_o plato_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o do_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o platonic_a doctrine_n about_o divine_a worship_n where_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o plato_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n allow_v by_o he_o to_o inferior_a god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o he_o no_o more_o believe_v image_n to_o be_v like_o the_o true_a god_n than_o they_o do_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n xenophon_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o epicurean_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o plato_n and_o that_o in_o the_o memoires_n of_o socrates_n write_v by_o he_o he_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o for_o we_o only_o know_v say_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v antisthenes_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o people_n make_v by_o which_o say_v velleius_n he_o destroy_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o epicurean_a supposition_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o man_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o keep_v up_o good_a fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o because_o speusippus_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v imply_v a_o govern_n spirit_n he_o think_v this_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o deny_v his_o be_v it_o be_v to_o his_o apprehension_n impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o govern._n he_o grant_v that_o aristotle_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a be_v however_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o sometime_o make_v nothing_o to_o be_v god_n but_o only_a mind_n at_o other_o time_n attribute_v divinity_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o late_a commentator_n on_o that_o part_n of_o tully_n observe_v 55._o the_o former_a be_v only_o the_o first_o eternal_a infinite_a god_n the_o other_o a_o secondary_a limit_v and_o participative_a divinity_n and_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o itself_o as_o he_o prove_v from_o compare_v several_a place_n in_o aristotle_n together_o etc._n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n draw_v out_o of_o aristotle_n by_o du_n vall_n god_n be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n and_o act_n without_o potentiality_n and_o matter_n without_o magnitude_n part_n division_n 7._o passion_n change_n intelligible_a by_o himself_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n but_o immovable_a the_o cause_n of_o heaven_n and_o nature_n and_o infinite_o happy_a mirare_fw-la lector_fw-la say_v du_n val_n hominis_fw-la ethnici_fw-la theologiam_fw-la see_v how_o far_o aristotle_n be_v from_o think_v the_o athenian_a image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o to_o these_o now_o we_o add_v the_o stoic_n who_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a reason_n and_o spirit_n actuate_a the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n all_o the_o famous_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o reject_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o consequent_o the_o idolatry_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o these_o be_v the_o free_a philosopher_n of_o follow_a age_n among_o who_o cicero_n deserve_v a_o name_n 1._o be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n which_o lactantius_n and_o s._n augustin_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o 20._o with_o great_a approbation_n neither_o can_v god_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o we_o than_o as_o a_o mind_n free_a and_o disentangle_v from_o all_o corporeal_a mixture_n perceive_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v of_o seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n alcinous_n plotinus_n proclus_n sallustius_n and_o other_o but_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v both_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o very_a poet_n themselves_o have_v much_o noble_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v these_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o mortal_a flesh_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o foolish_a among_o the_o athenian_n to_o imagine_v their_o god_n to_o be_v just_a like_o their_o image_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o scarce_o any_o understand_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o do_v real_o believe_v a_o deity_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n 12._o yet_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n or_o they_o worship_v their_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v t._n g._n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o 99_o rom._n 1._o to_o make_v my_o discourse_n come_v home_o to_o they_o i_o must_v show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o image_n by_o which_o they_o honour_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v it_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o bring_v my_o discourse_n as_o home_n to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v consist_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n 1._o whether_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n either_o by_o a_o image_n purposely_o for_o he_o or_o to_o direct_v the_o worship_n through_o the_o god_n and_o image_n they_o worship_v to_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n than_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v bring_v my_o discourse_n home_o enough_o to_o t._n g._n to_o do_v this_o more_o convince_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v another_o way_n of_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o they_o and_o because_o t._n g._n particular_o charge_v socrates_n and_o plato_n i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o platonic_a principle_n